Transcript #153

MuggleCast 153 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Today’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. What are you listening to after today’s episode? How about a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up? Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, did you know that on July 1, Yahoo! Domain renewal pricing increased to $34.95 per year?

Mason: $34.95 per year? No way! Ridiculous! That’s not a deal at all.

Andrew: You’re right. It’s not. And I do need a deal.

Mason: You need a deal?! I got the deal you need, Andy! Check this out: transfer your domain to GoDaddy for as little as $6.99 and get a free one year extension, plus guaranteed renewal pricing. GoDaddy.com makes transferring easy and offers loads of extras including hosting, a five-page site builder, and much more. Oh yeah! Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions do apply. I want you to see the site for the details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Show music begins]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music continues]

Micah: Because we are live from Portus in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast Episode 153 for July 11th, 2008.

Andrew: Yeah! All right!

Matt: Woo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’s good.

[Show music continues]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Whoa!

Matt: Yes!

Andrew: Geez. Wow. Oh, man. Okay. Wow. Thank – you really did not have to do that.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Thank you. Welcome, everybody, to MuggleCast live at Portus!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Thanks for staying up so late. Let’s introduce the round table of hosts that have come out this evening. Let’s start here to my right – no, sorry, let’s start to the left.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just screwed that up. The lovely Elysa Montford!

Elysa: Hi.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hailing from Maryland.

Elysa: Hey, guys.

Andrew: This is new the newbie table over here. They haven’t done a live podcast before, so go easy on them.

Matt: Please.

Andrew: Second, hailing from Southern California, Mr. Matt Britton!

[Audience cheers]

Matt: Hi.

Andrew: To my right, the lovely, insightful [raises voice] always thought provoking, blah, blah, blah, Laura Thompson.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And last, but not least, MuggleCast news anchor Micah Tannenbaum!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Do you have an intro for us, Micah?

Micah: I do. All right. Because we are live from Portus in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast Episode 153 for July 11th 2008.

Andrew: Yeah, all right!

Matt: Woo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’s good. That was good. How is everyone enjoying Portus today? Everyone…

Audience Member: It’s amazing!

Andrew: Oh my God, I know! [laughs] Portus has been a lot of fun. Who went to the Wizard Rock show last night with the Mudbloods and the Moaning Myrtles?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Some awesome music. I love The Moaning Myrtles, they are the sweetest people. You know, I come to their show and they don’t come to mine. I’ll remember that. Thank you, thank you.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Nah, I’m just kidding.

Matt: Because you’re not any good.

Andrew: And the Mudbloods were there too. Who went to the opening feast last night? Oh my God.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: The food there, Laura and I went. The food was awesome. Mexican, right?

Laura: Yeah, it was fantastic. Who else loved it? Let’s just gives a round of applause for the people here at Portus who are making this happen for us.

[Crowd applauds and cheers]

Andrew: Yay food!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So we’re going to treat this like a normal MuggleCast episode. So we’ll start with the news. There hasn’t been much news this week. I mean I’m sure you’re all checking MuggleNet regularly, right? Ha, yeah, ten dollars for Internet. Okay, so…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Micah, what’s been going on in the news? There’s only one story that’s worth discussing, right?

Micah: Well, I was kind of disappointed because there were no pictures this week.

Andrew: No… [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but what happened? What actually happened this week?


News: Teaser to be with Dark Knight


Micah: Well, there was a little bit of a story, and apparently IMAX confirmed it, that the trailer for Half-Blood Prince, the teaser trailer, will be with Dark Knight.

Andrew: Wait, wait, a teaser – teaser trailer. Fifteen seconds preview for Half-Blood Prince coming with IMAX…

Matt: That’s not even a teaser though, that’s fifteen seconds.

Andrew: I don’t even think it’s going to – go ahead. Was someone going to say something? I didn’t even think – that doesn’t even count. I mean it sucks. I don’t know.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Is anyone going to go see The Dark Knight in IMAX?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh my God, it’s going to be an awesome movie. Yeah, that’s going to be a lot of fun. I don’t know, but it’s just kind of disappointing.

Laura: Sorry, sharing a mic here. Anyway, now do we know anything about The Mummy? Has there been any other news on that, or…

Andrew: No.

Laura: Okay, I’m going to just state – say here, that I will be officially ticked off if it comes out with The Mummy.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m going to be so mad because that movie looks like it’s going to suck.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But that’s exactly – somebody e-mailed us and said the reason why Half-Blood Prince teaser trailer is going to be with The Mummy is because the movie does suck, and Universal knows that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just saying. I don’t know. That’s what the source said.

Micah: Well, they have to sell tickets.

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: They have to sell tickets.

Andrew: They have to sell tickets, yeah. How you going to do it? So anyway, that was the news this week. Is there any other news stories anybody wanted to discuss? Any hot topics? No, nothing, right? Yeah. Boo, boring.

[Audience member says something]


Audible Advertisement


Andrew: Yeah, we’ll take questions later on during the show. But anyway, today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. On the summer road tour the co-hosts and I listened to a few audiobooks from Audible to pass the time. It’s a fantastic listening experience and it’s a great way to so some reading. Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again go to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.


Epilogue-by-Epilogue: “Epilogue”


Andrew: As everyone probably already knows we do Chapter-by-Chapter, and last week we did the final chapter, so this week we’re going to do the epilogue.

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: And we came up with a discussion for it. There’s not – well, go ahead, Laura.

Laura: Okay. So, as we kind of discussed on our previous show, we are going to do a one time series, Epilogue-by-Epilogue.

[Andrew laughs]


Initial Reactions


Laura: So we’re going to start – it’s nineteen years later. What were all of our initial reactions when we finished the final Harry Potter book?

[Matt laughs]

Laura: How did you guys feel? Micah Tannenbaum, you want to start us off?

Micah: I think I said this when we first went over Deathly Hallows. I wasn’t really thrilled with the epilogue. I thought it was kind of weak.

[Audience member groans]

Andrew: Whoa!

Micah: [laughs] All right. I just didn’t feel like there was a whole lot of substance to it. I felt that there could have been a little bit more. I know everybody is going to say, “well that’s what the encyclopedia’s for, and we’ll find out more information as time goes along,” but I was really disappointed. I was looking for a little bit more, and I thought it was kind of cheesy, to be honest.

Some Audience Members: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean – I cried through the whole thing anyway, so it doesn’t really matter what I think!

[Andrew, Micah and audience laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. No. I was – it’s just that we are – our expectations were so much more, I think. Didn’t everyone think it was going to be like something more? I mean, I don’t even – I can’t remember what I thought now, my mind’s just so thrown off by it, but it was good. It was fun. It was cute. It was – I think it was what it was supposed to be. It was just supposed to screw up any future fan fiction. Right, Elysa of MuggleNet Fan Fiction?

[Audience laughs]

Elysa: Yeah. Exactly. I mean – I was sort of in shock when I read it, I think, but I have to agree with Micah. But looking back on it in retrospect, I think the only reason that maybe I didn’t like it as much at the time is because of the fan fiction aspect, because it really ruined it. And for those who don’t know, I’m one of the head moderators on MuggleNet Fan Fiction, so I have to deal with this a lot, so now everything is alternate universe these days because of the epilogue.

Laura: Ron and the Giant Squid.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: That’s all I’ll say.

Andrew: Matt, what do you think about it?

Matt: I thought it was okay. It – it seemed really like J.K. Rowling wrote this, like, when she first wrote the first book. Like she – like this was something that she wrote a long time ago. It was something that she wrote right after she wrote the last chapter. It seemed kind of disconnected from the story a little bit. It was just kind of like, “Oh, I’m going to throw that name in this and take someone else’s character and put it in that name,” and it was okay. I don’t think it was a let down, but it was okay.

Andrew: Let’s go through it, Laura.


House Unity


Laura: All right, so I think one of the most important things that we saw wrapped up in this epilogue was the issue of House unity. Here we see that Harry tells his son, Albus Severus – and we’ll get on the subject of names in a few minutes.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: I just saw all of your faces turn.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: So anyhow, he tells him that he didn’t care what House his son ended up in, and he frankly said that, “I knew a great man, the man that I named you after, who was in the Slytherin House.” Now, do we really think all the House rivalry is gone? I mean really.

Matt: No. I hope not. There wouldn’t be nothing to read or anything.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s half the fun.

Laura: That’s the point, I think.

Matt: Oh.

Laura: There is nothing left to read.

[Andrew and Audience laughs]

Laura: But, I mean, really, you have to consider, doesn’t it seem a bit too optimistic to say that there are no other Draco Malfoy-ish characters at Hogwarts, who are kind of perpetuating this idea of Gryffindor versus Slytherin? Really?

Matt: Yeah. But there is one, so does it really matter?

Laura: [laughs] Way to take the wind out of my sails there. Anyhow…

Andrew: Really.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: So do we think that there are any characters at Hogwarts like this at this point, and let’s just, you know, set aside the fact that there is no other book for a second, and think, you know, could be another character at Hogwarts who’s perpetuating this kind of stereotype? Or do you think that anyone who sort of disagrees with the overall sentiment of the school would choose not to go there?

Matt: What?

[Audience laughs]

Micah: I think a couple of people in the crowd mentioned Scorpius. And it’s certainly a name just by itself that would, you know, lend to evil doings at the school.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: All right. Nothing else, no?

Andrew, Matt, and Micah: No.

Matt: Well, I like the fact that J.K. Rowling put Harry’s son, James, kind of has a Fred Weasley quality to it. It’s kind of like bringing back the dead of Fred Weasley.

Elysa: He kind of has a James Potter quality about him, honestly. I mean…

Matt: Yeah, but, I mean, no one cried for James because he already died before the book started.

[Audience laughs]

Elysa: Speak for yourself! I cried for James!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: He was in the first ten seconds of Sorcerer’s Stone.

Elysa: You have no heart, Matt.

Laura: Elysa’s a Marauder fan girl.

[Andrew and the Audience laughs]

Elysa: I’m a big Marauders fan, so…

Laura: So, anyhow, unless anyone has anything else they want to say. Yes? No?

Andrew: No, let’s continue.


Closure with Draco


Laura: Thank you, Andrew. So we have this great moment of closure between Draco and the trio. And actually, what it says is – let me actually look here. “Draco caught sight of Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny staring at him, nodded curtly, and turned away again.” Now, did we expect more or less of him?

Andrew: I just – what – it is…

Matt: Backup.

Andrew: …nineteen years later. I mean, is this the first time they met after that? After – from nineteen years?

Matt: No.

Andrew: Yeah, see. That’s what I’m saying. I get what J.K. Rowling’s doing. She trying to tell us, you know, ’cause otherwise how would we know? So he would have to do it again, but, I don’t know. It’s like, get over it, Draco, right? I mean…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, Draco’s getting bald, isn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

[Elysa and Audience laughs]

Matt: Then he must be pissed off.

[Audience laughs harder]

Matt: I mean…

Andrew: I wonder if he has long hair. He’s starting to get long hair like his father.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No?

Matt: No. No. No.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I mean, would you expect any of you – that Draco might be a little more, I don’t know, nice? I mean, they did save his life.

Matt: No.

Elysa: No.

Elysa and Matt: No.

Matt: No. Draco’s just – I mean, Draco didn’t repent his – I mean, he didn’t repent at all after he got saved, like, twice by Harry. He’s staying.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: He’s staying. He’s a dick.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]


Everyone is a Weasley Somehow


Laura: Okay. So this one was kind of something that I wanted to let Elysa field because it was an observation she made. So this is one little segment we titled, “Everyone is a Weasley Somehow.”

Elysa: One big happy Weasley family, right?

[Audience cheers]

Elysa: Right.

Andrew: How, Elysa? Enlighten us.

Elysa: Well, I mean, Harry marries Ginny, and Hermione marries Ron, and I don’t know if anyone has noticed this, but there’s actually been a lot of speculation on, like, the forums – thank you Matt.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: You’re welcome.

Elysa: There’s been a lot of speculation on the forums and the fan fiction site that, I think it’s Albus and Rose, are going to get together. And there’s been a whole bunch of stories about that. So, I mean, it’s sort of never ending, isn’t it? The whole Weasley thing?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean you have Teddy Lupin making out with, Vic – Victoire. I think that’s right?

Elysa: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Laura: I don’t speak French…

Elysa: That’s right.

Laura: I don’t speak the French thing, but…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: That’s like scary, kind of close to being a family, too. There’s isn’t many other options than that.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I’m from Georgia, so I’ve seen that. I’ve seen some people where I live, who are, you know, they’re a little close for family, but hopefully they don’t do that in Britain. I don’t know.

Andrew: England? Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Matt: And Britain.

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yes.


End of the Epilogue


Laura: So, just to kind of wrap up what we think, because we’re going to let you guys get your say in here in a few minutes, what did we all think of the way the epilogue ended? Essentially, the last sentence of it is, “The scar had not pained Harry for nineteen years. All was well.”

Andrew: I talked about this last week. I just wanted her to end the book with scar! Like – and I’m not going to get over that. The second to last sentence had scar in it; you could’ve reworded it.

Matt: Yeah, they could have just said, “All was well…”

Matt and Laura: “Scar.”

Andrew: Yes, exactly!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Would anyone have complained?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: No. No. Why?

Matt: It’s stupid!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t care if it’s stupid!

Laura: Okay, Andrew Sims, Okay. Please just, on the spot, reword the last sentence of Book 6…

Andrew: Yeah, see, and I was going to do this…

Laura: …with scar as the last word.

Andrew: Well, I don’t know.

Laura: There’s no way you can do it!

Andrew: I need a couple more energy drinks. “The scar had not pained Harry for nineteen years.” “Nineteen years had…pained…scar.”

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “All was well – all was well, because no pain for nineteen years came from the scar.” There we go! I did it! Right, right?!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: New York Times best-selling material right there.

Matt: Is that even proper grammar?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Ah, it was close. It was close enough.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: That’s going to be the title of this show. Actually, it won’t fit on MuggleNet, so no.

[Someone says something unintelligible]


Quote Quiz from Epilogue


Andrew: What? Okay. Go ahead, intro it.

Laura: I don’t think I have the right voice for that, Andrew. I’m pretty sure there’s a special…

Andrew: Laura wants me to do Quote Quiz, which means I have to loosen my Quote Quiz throat, get back into the…

Matt: Quote Quiz for…what?

Andrew: I’m going to let everybody…

Matt: Are we going to do Quote Quiz for, like, the back of the cover, or something?

Andrew: Yes! Yes!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes]

Matt: Oh, do it again, do it again, do it again.

Andrew: I don’t want to pop the mic. Quote Quiz! [echoes]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Close enough, okay? So, what are we going to – Quote Quiz for the epilogue? Oh, you have one here already! Perfect. I didn’t look at these before we started, probably should have done that. Okay, so we’re going to quiz you, and then somebody will try to figure out who said it. So, “Don’t let it worry you, it’s me, I’m extremely famous.”

Audience: Ron!

Andrew: Oh, okay, wait! There are people sitting here reading the book!

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Oh, you cheaters!

Andrew: Yeah, okay, I trust some people, yeah. All right, so that’s how we play Quote Quiz. [echoes]

[A few audience members laugh]

Andrew: Boy, you guys – wow, thanks a lot for the support.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding. [laughs]

MuggleCast 153 Transcript (continued)


Audience Involvement with Epilogue-by-Epilogue


Laura: So now we’re going to wrap up our one-time installment of Epilogue-by-Epilogue. And we’re going to give you guys a little bit of a say, because we know you guys have opinions too. So what we’re going to do is I’m going to ask a pretty general question, and if your response to the question is positive, I want you to scream as loud as you can. And I mean, we’re not playing around.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Let it all out. Seriously.

Matt: Don’t kill yourselves though.

Laura: Yeah, please don’t do that. That wouldn’t be good. And then after the screaming has subsided, if your answer to the question is negative, just yell, “no” as loud as you can.

Matt: Why don’t you just say “yes” and “no”?

Laura: Because it’s more fun to scream.

Andrew: Yes, it’s fun when you scream.

Laura: And it’s mean to boo.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: All right, so what’s the question?

Laura: All right, question number one: what did you think of the kids’ names, Albus Severus, Lily and James and Scorpio?

Matt: So…

Elysa: Hugo. And Hugo.

Laura: Well, cheer if you liked it; cheer if you liked it.

[Audience members scream]

Laura: There we go. That’s what I’m talking about. And now everyone else is no, right?

Andrew: That was like two people.

Audience members: No!

Matt: No.

Andrew: But doesn’t it pay tribute to the characters who we’ve come to love so much? I mean, that’s the whole point of it.

Matt: No, no, no.

Andrew: Scorpius, yeah, even I admitted last year that was a weird name, but – it sounds like an animal, a scorpion.

Matt: I think that’s what it’s from.

Laura: Sounds like Mortal Kombat.

Andrew: Too many people yelling. Call the MuggleCast hotline if you have a comment.

Matt: Yeah.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Okay, what’s the next question?

Micah: All right, second question: did you think the epilogue provided enough information and closure? Yes?

[A few audience members scream]

Micah: Or no?

Most of Audience: NO!

Laura: That’s a big no.

Matt: I’m going to have to say they say no.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] And last: do you think that Albus and Rose will get married?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: How many of you – okay, we’ll start with that. Do you think Albus and Rose will get married? If yes, scream.

[a few people scream]

Laura: Oh, wait. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura…

Laura: Well, I mean, this was Elysa’s fault anyway.

Elysa: Hey, why are you blaming…

Laura: We’ve already established that there’s a close family connection here.

Matt: Just because she beamed at him doesn’t mean they’re going to, you know, get together. [whispers] Yeah, but you wrote it in.

Andrew: [unintelligible] Elysa. Anyway, does anybody have any thoughts about the epilogue? You can come up right now and talk into the MuggleCast microphone, and then – no? You want to just move on?

Laura: Is it too late?

Andrew: This guy right here? This guy came up during Fandom Forecast and plugged our Chicken Soup segment, right?

[A few people cheer]

Andrew: Come up to the MuggleCast microphone! A short-cabled microphone. Here you go.

Audience Member: Thanks. I think as far as the epilogue goes, I think it wasn’t what, I guess – and Jo’s good at this – what we had expected. I mean, personally, I didn’t expect an epilogue. I expected the end of the book. “Scar.” That’s it.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: But, I mean, it just seemed like she tried to pack so much stuff into it. It really didn’t fit together well for me. I mean, I like the way that she had, I don’t know, I guess, tried to fit stuff in, but it just seemed like it was too condensed, too crammed. Like Albus Severus? I mean, I felt sorry for the kid. I think it was on one of your live episodes last summer during the tour that a little kid comes up, and he goes, “I feel sorry for the kid named Scorpius.” And I mean, what’s with the name anyway? Sounds like it’s from The Mummy or something.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: But, I mean, it just didn’t provide enough of the detail for me, I guess. I don’t know.

Andrew: This girl right here in the pink. Come on up. What’s your name, where are you from? And what’s your thoughts about the epilogue? Nice boots.

Kate: Thanks.

Matt: They’re made for walking.

Kate: I’m Kate, I’m from Austin. I may be one of the only people who like the epilogue. Sorry. My sister and I have debated well into, like, four o’clock in the morning about this, but I think that there is a lot of like – I think no matter what she had written, we all would hate it. Because cognitive dissonance, like we don’t want it to be over, so no matter how she ends it, we’re all going to be like, “Well, crap, it’s over.” And I think that, like, she had to give a slice of life, but she couldn’t give – like people are saying it’s got either too much or it’s got too little. So it’s like, what do you want? Do you want her to tell – like, write another book about them as adults? Of course. Or do you want her to, like, give us just a little snapshot? And it did feel kind of corny and it did – but the whole thing’s about, like, family and love, and it felt like she brought a lot of those themes back. But I agree with what you said, that it felt like she wrote it a long time ago. Like, she came up with this theme, and then she stuck with it, and had those notes from forever ago and was like “Oh right, that’s how I wanted to end it.” So, that’s…

Andrew: All right, thank you.

Matt: Good.

Andrew: And you. And then we’ll take one more.

Corey: Hi, I’m Corey from Las Vegas.

[Audience cheers]

Corey: And I just wanted to say that when I first read the epilogue, I hated it, like any other fan. But by that point in the morning, I was shaking and crying, and it didn’t matter what Jo had written.

Matt: Aww.

Corey: And I think that’s kind of how we all felt. But now that I look back, I kind of have really reflected, and I think I’m happy as I could be with it. ‘Cause Harry got what he wanted, he had a sense of family. Sure, people were still pointing at his scar, but it wasn’t like everyone in the world knew, and it wasn’t constantly eyes flashing to his scar. People knew who he was, but he was finally happy. So, I was really happy for him. So. And everyone.

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: All was well. All right, one more. This girl all the way down. We’re going to take some more questions. Yeah, yeah, come on up. Start thinking about other questions, we’re going to take general questions too after this, through the rest of the show.

Rachel: Hi, I’m Rachel.

Matt: Hi Rachel.

Rachel: Hello. I’m with – I’m another person who’s, like, a minority in the fandom, I guess. I don’t know why, but liked the epilogue. I mean I understand that it was corny, sort of, but that was the way she wanted to end the book, and, really, we have to remember, it’s her frickin’ book. [laughs] She can end it however she wants to end it. She wrote it, she created these worlds, she created these characters, she knows how they think, she knows how they work. No one knows them as well as she does ’cause she created them. Without her we wouldn’t have it, so really – I mean, we can criticize all we want. We can write our own versions, that’s why fan fiction is awesome, but, really, in the end, that’s how she wanted it, so that’s how it ends, and we’ve got to come to terms with that.

Andrew: All right, any thoughts from the panel before we move onto some general questions? No? Okay, we’ll take general questions. You can talk about Portus, you can talk about the theme park, you can talk about Dumbledore being gay, whatever you want. So here, let’s – let’s turn this into a round table; let’s make this really intimate. [whisper] What’s your question? Hi, Sarah.


General Question: Making Basilisks


Sarah: Hi. Okay, so my question is, I was reading Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them and stuff, and in the book it says that you can create a Basilisk by putting a chicken egg under a toad. So, I think that’s pretty easy. And if Voldemort had known this, I think he would have, like, made so many more Basilisks. So, why wouldn’t he have made more Basilisks? What’s your opinion?

Matt: Well, why a toad?

[Everyone laughs]

Sarah: I don’t know, I didn’t write the book.

Laura: Why a chicken egg?

Micah: Why not a goat?

[Everyone laughs and the Audience cheers]

Andrew: Of course you had to get that in there!

Audience Member: We love you, Mikey!

Andrew: He was – Micah, yeah, his name’s Micah last time I checked.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: He had a very special connection to Nagini. I don’t know if he wanted a few more of them around. What do you guys think? You know, it’s just like the bathroom question: why don’t you ever see him use the bathroom? It’s like the same thing.

[Audience laughs]

You know, there’s always those. Good point, though.

Laura: Yeah, and I think – sorry, Andrew – I think the thing is, he did have a special connection to Nagini. I mean, the thing about Voldemort was he highly prized things that were rare. And so I think for him to have created an army of Basilisks, he wouldn’t have been as prone to make Nagini into a Horcrux, I don’t think.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right. Next question. Thank you. [makes panting noise] Hold on, let’s get somebody in the back. I’ve been picking – okay, this girl in the Pickle Pack shirt right there. Yes. Pickle Pack member. Gak gak Pickle Pack! Hello, ma’am. What’s your name, where are you from?


General Question: The Trace


Susanna: My name’s Susanna, and I’m from Sherman, Texas. And I’ve always had a question about the Trace. It was never really clear to me if it’s on the area where a wizard lives, or on the wizard itself, because in Book 5, they could Apparate and Disapparate all around Privet Drive. But then in, like, Book 7, they say that – they’re asking Harry if he still has the Trace on him when the Death Eaters turn up in the diner. And then in Book 6, Dumbledore says that they can only track magic. So I’m just really unsure about what’s going on there.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Panel? Any ideas?

[Matt groans]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, I want to be fair to everybody.

Matt: Well, Book 7 is just – everything went haywire anyway, so. The Trace…

Andrew: Does anyone…

Micah: I don’t know about the Trace as far as Book 7 was concerned. I just think it had to do with saying Voldemort’s name, didn’t it? In the diner? Very early on…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …they just weren’t aware that…

Matt: Right, they weren’t aware of the taboo. I think the Trace just goes around like – maybe just by – like maybe when a wizard is young they give off a different kind of magical essence or something? And maybe they can just hone in and trace it, maybe? No?

Andrew: Anybody else?

Elysa: No.

Andrew: No, I don’t know.

Laura: Well, yeah, I think that…

Matt: I tried, okay? I don’t see you doing anything.

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: No, I think you’re right, Matt. I think it would have to make the most sense to say that it actually traces the witch or wizard because – I mean, how else would that work? Maybe it’s a book mistake, if they were performing magic elsewhere and they weren’t getting caught for it, but I’m not really remembering exactly what the – at what point that happened. If anyone can tell me…

Matt: In Book 5 when the Ministry gave Harry the Howler about underage magic, they were already going to send it anyway because they sent the Dementor at him. So I think Umbridge pretty much just sent that owl because she was already waiting for him to conjure that Patronus.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I just – I think it would seem like it would be so difficult to monitor what people were doing if you were only monitoring, like, a certain area – a parameter of where they lived. It would just make more sense to have everybody who was underage on the same wavelength there. Monitor them all. It would be like saying – okay, and this is going to get a little ridiculous – but it would be like saying that all people under 21 only get carded within five miles of their home.

Andrew: Mhm.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: No, people under 21 only get carded when they don’t have their cards.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: All right, another question. Slacky-Quacky here. Andrew Slack from the Harry Potter Alliance. A lot of people may know him.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Is this a question or are you going to plug your campaign?

Andrew Slack: No!

Andrew: I don’t care, I’m just kidding.

[Matt laughs]


General Question: James and Lily


Andrew Slack: I’m definitely not going to plug my campaign. Total question and it’s – it’s – thanks for the applause, that was very sweet, thank you. So, this is like burning – eating at me for the last couple of weeks. All right, so why did James and Lily not just Apparate with Harry, or take a Portkey, or do some kind of magical transformation to get out of there? You know, Voldemort was coming in so what’s the deal? Because that’s sort of the – that’s sort of a hole in the entire series.

Andrew: Well, I mean, that’s the thing though, because, like, if they did Apparate, this whole thing never would have happened!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I know, it’s a good question, I totally understand. And like with the podcast, we always have to take it from the perspective that, like, it actually is real. But, I mean, can there be an explanation? I’m sure Jo would make up something on the spot.

Andrew Slack: Is it because of the spell on the house or that you can’t Apparate with a baby? Or I…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: Well no, because they can Apparate out of Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: What’s that?

Matt: They could – they could Apparate our of Grimmauld Place, too.

Andrew Slack: They could Apparate to the house, but they couldn’t Apparate throughout the house.

Matt: Throughout?

Elysa: I thought they had to Apparate, like, right on the front door – right on the front stoop, on the step, they couldn’t go in.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Oh right. Oh right, right, right.

Audience Member: My answer is that…

Andrew: Are you J. K. Rowling?

Audience Member: …they took about…

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: Yes, I am! They took about – James had put his wand down on the couch when Voldemort came in. Don’t you need a wand to Apparate and Disapparate?

Andrew: Oh.

Audience Member: Because Lily didn’t have her wand – yes, it’s in the book.

Andrew: If it’s noted, then Jo probably put that in there for that exact reason.

Audience Member: Because that’s what I couldn’t [unintelligible].

Andrew: Oh, okay, that’s tight. Hello.

Audience Member: Hi.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: So, I’ve just got to clear this up, I’m not J. K. Rowling either, but you can’t Apparate in and out of Hogwarts. You can’t – it’s a safety thing! You can’t Apparate in and out of the Burrow when they were trying to protect it from Voldemort. I mean, you don’t want Death Eaters, like, Apparating in and out of your house when they’re trying to get you, even though, like, it’s under the Fidelius Charm, so is all the other places you can’t Apparate in and out of. So, I mean, even, like, Dumbledore can’t Apparate out of Hogwarts, so why should Lily and Harry be able to? Or Lily and James?

Elysa: Hmm.

Andrew Slack: Fred and George Apparate all the time. Fred and George Apparate all throughout Grimmauld Place. Do they ever Apparate in and out of Grimmauld Place? You can Apparate in the place, and in Hogwarts you can too when they were learning Apparition.

Audience Member: But they – they put the charm in the Great Hall so that they could practice it.

Andrew: Right.

Andrew Slack: Okay, so it makes sense. What about a Portkey though?

Andrew: See, but this is…

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Well, see, you have to authorize those and if – if the Ministry was under Voldemort’s control they would know they authorized a Portkey.

Micah: Yeah. I just don’t think there was enough time.

Matt: Yeah, this is all – I mean, okay, if Voldemort came through their door…

Andrew: Yeah, there’s not enough time.

Matt: …under the Fidelius Charm – I mean, it’s like, holy crap.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’re panicking.

Matt: It’s not like your initial reaction is to Apparate.

Andrew: And I don’t think James and Lily would necessarily want to run away.

Elysa: I think they would for Harry.

Matt: Well, James told Lily to take Harry and run. I mean, that’s not exactly just stand there and fight.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so there’s the flaw.

Laura: Okay, so let’s do a little test. I believe I’ve seen some guy dressed up as Voldemort walking around during this convention? Let’s have him walk in the door right now…

Andrew: See if you can get out?

Laura: …and start brandishing his wand and see what everyone here does.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: All right, another question? I’m going to keep taking questions from the – from the back. I’ll get to you guys.

Matt: Aww…

Andrew: Come on up. Ooh!

[Audience laughs]


General Question: Secret-Keepers


Ray: Hi, my name is Ray, I’m from Atlanta. And this is sort of going along with what was just said. I think a better question is, why wasn’t James his own Secret-Keeper? Arthur did it for the Weasleys, Bill did it for Shell Cottage. I don’t think there were, like, advances in secret keeping technology…

[Audience laughs]

Ray: …so I don’t understand. Any thoughts?

Matt: Because if James died it would be broken. Yeah, but I mean, you kind of need the security, the trust of their best friend, which, you know, betrayed them. But if you have the Secret-Keeper as yourself, then you run the risk of getting killed. That endangers your son.

Elysa: Yeah, I think it’s for the same reason, maybe, that they didn’t make Sirius the Secret-Keeper, because maybe it was just too predictable.

Matt: Yeah, and James – and wasn’t Sirius going, you know, visiting them a lot too?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Wouldn’t that – you know?

Elysa: Yeah.

Matt: Because he goes in and out a lot.

Micah: I thought Wormtail was just the most unlikely candidate.

Elysa: Right, exactly.

Micah: That’s why they picked him.

Elysa: He’s not…

Andrew: Right.

Elysa: He wasn’t as predictable as Sirius.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: ‘Cause he’s a rat.

Andrew: He is the weak one.

Elysa: Yeah. They know that now.

Andrew: But at the same time, you wouldn’t expect him to be the Secret-Keeper.

Ray: What I thought was, like, the reason they went into hiding was to be in hiding, and James wouldn’t be leaving the house. Like he would stay at there, and if he needed things, other people would bring it to him. But I don’t know, maybe he did leave. Like it’s not, I guess, that clear…

Matt: Well…

Elysa: It is James Potter after all.

Matt: Well, I mean, they are the top people. James and Lily were the top on Voldemort’s list, so, you know, they need someone who was on the down low, you know? I think she has a really good comment. Let her go up.

Andrew: Okay, what’s your really good comment?

Audience Member: Okay, just in response to that, in Deathly Hallows, we find the note that Lily sent to Sirius, and it talks about how lonely James was. And so I don’t think that they would want to make James the Secret-Keeper because I think they know he would go insane if he couldn’t see anybody outside his family. And so they would want to make it so somebody – so other people can come in and visit him, making the weight much more bearable.

Laura: Yeah, and I…

Matt: And we also know that Sirius isn’t really the most patient person in the world, so if he was the Secret-Keeper, he would probably, you know, not stay in one place for very long. He and James would go out and do stuff.

Laura: Exactly, and I mean, I don’t know, it just – it would just bother me, I think, if James was the Secret-Keeper, because we know that he and Sirius were both so reckless. And at the same time, I mean, I hate to take this from a literary standpoint again, but then the plot would have stopped at Book 3. [laughs] So…

Andrew: Thank you, sir. What’s your name, where are you from?

Emily: I’m Emily K., and I’m from Bangladesh.

Matt: Where?

Emily: Bangladesh.

Andrew: Bangladesh.

Emily: You guys read my mail once. [laughs]

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Dying for Your Kids


Emily: Okay, this is kind of like the same kind of question, like kind of a ridiculous question. But since, like, Voldemort was, like, in power and everything, and he’s, like, killed a whole bunch of people. And I’m just kind of wondering, like, has no one ever died for their kids before, ever? Like I guess this kind of has to do – I guess this kind of has to do with the prophecy, and maybe that’s like the reason, but I was just kind of like – no one ever died for their kid, and then no one’s ever been protected before, you know?

Matt: Well, probably no one ever died protecting their kid from Voldemort.

Emily: Well, he’s killed a lot of people.

Matt: Right, but, I mean, not everyone’s as brave as James and Lily is either.

Emily: But if he happens to breaks into somewhere, and there happens to be like a kid, and he kills their mom, and their mom’s like, “Noo!” [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Everything has to be…

Matt: Yeah.

Elysa: Maybe they did – maybe that did happen, but then no one ever tried to kill the kid afterwards, so we just didn’t know that he had that protection.

Audience Member: And that he gave her a choice.

Matt: That’s true.

Andrew: Oh…

Elysa: That’s true too.

Andrew: [laughs] Good question though, ma’am. Okay, right back here. Yeah, you. You in the purple. We’re matching today. Did we coordinate? Was that you? No. Oh, yeah. You’re famous now because you have the Portus shirt and they took a picture of you earlier. Yeah, what’s your name? Kelly. Where are you from?

Kelly: My name’s Kelly, I’m from the Dallas Fort Worth area. Whoo!

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Disappointments of Book 7


Kelly: Okay, I have an individual question for y’all. Although Deathly Hallows is like an amazing book, I was wondering what ya’ll’s biggest disappointment was about it.

Andrew: For the book as a whole?

Kelly: Yeah, or like one thing that didn’t happen or whatever.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. What this girl said right here, the Veil.

[Matt sighs]

Andrew: I just wanted to learn so much more about it – like, it’s such an important point in Book 5, and you always thought you would see more of it.

Laura: Yeah, I have to echo those thoughts exactly. I…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …was ticked off. I mean, I don’t know how many of you heard the three series part of my Department of Mysteries thing, but I was all about the Department of Mysteries being in this book, and it wasn’t, and I was really, really upset.

Andrew: Maybe it just would’ve taken too much time to explain, so Jo didn’t want to go into that point.

Matt: Well, she’ll probably put it in the encyclopedia.

Laura: But she alluded to the fact that she was going to though, because essentially, even when they talked about the Love Room, and Dumbledore saying, you know, what’s beyond there is something Voldemort couldn’t possibly comprehend. It just seemed to allude to the fact that Harry’s going to go back there, and death is such an integral part of these books, and…ugh!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know. Micah, what was bothering you about Book 7?

Micah: Um…

Andrew: You got all the goat you needed.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I don’t know. I was hoping for the goats, you know, to charge into the Great Hall next to Kreacher and, you know, start attacking some Death Eaters.

Andrew: Yeah, that would’ve been cool.

[Matt makes goat noise]

Micah: No, I mean, we obviously talked about the epilogue before – that was kind of disappointing for me anyway. But, yeah, I mean, kind of echoing similar things that have already been said by both you and Laura about the Department of Mysteries and the Veil and not learning much about either of them.

Andrew: Yeah. Who didn’t go? Elysa?

Elysa: Well, I’m sort of really – I mean, obviously the plots are amazing, but I’m really character driven, so for me, I was sort of upset to see the discourse that was transpiring between Harry and Remus Lupin. Like when Harry and Lupin got into that big argument – honestly, I was sort of thinking, “What’s this about?” Like, where did Remus – I mean, Remus is – in my mind he’s really courageous and has a lot of wisdom, and I always figured that he was sort of – he was sort of, you know – the token, smart, intelligent man of the Marauders, so I’m thinking, why is he behaving this way, sort of, out of nowhere like that? And why are he and Harry having this big fight? That bothered me.

Andrew: Were you on the episode we discussed that chapter?

Elysa: No, I don’t think so.

Andrew: I think we talked about being stressed, didn’t we?

Matt: I think so. Well, I mean, his wife is pregnant.

Andrew: Yeah. And I think Harry was right to have an outburst. I forget what we said. I don’t know. I think it was stress, right, guys? I mean…

Laura: I would think so. I mean, just the whole idea of bringing another human being into that kind of environment would be extremely terrifying.

Matt: Well, he’s freaking out because he’s a werewolf too.

Elysa: Right. I felt like it was more to do with the fact that he was, you know, self-deprecating than it did the actual atmosphere of the moment. And, I felt like, for me, it was a character point for Harry, trying to develop him as an adult now, as being able to stand up to people he had previously respected and felt were heroes, but sacrificed part of the character that we had all come to know as Remus Lupin.

Laura: I don’t know, though, I liked seeing that he was more human, you know? I mean, we had always kind of regarded him as this wise, professor-like figure, and I think like Dumbledore, I really appreciated seeing that he did have flaws, but I mean, I have to say, if I found out that I was going to be mothering technicolor werewolves, I think I’d be kind of scared too.

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Laura: So…

Andrew: Yeah. Good question. Thank you, ma’am. Right here. You’re dressed like Narcissa? Oh, yeah, hey now. All right, what’s your question, Narcissa? Oh look, you even have a button of your husband on there. How nice.

Matt: Aww.

[Audience laughs]


General Question: The Epilogue


Narcissa: All right, I’m thinking about the epilogue still, because I’m stuck on that, because that was my biggest disappointment of the seventh book, and I just – as like, a fan fiction writer, I was, like, “How could she have made this better, how could she have made this worse, how could she have made this go down better with us?” And I was, like, maybe it was the setting, like, the Kings Cross setting, kind of took us back to like Book 1. Little kids, you know, John Williams music playing…

Matt: Ooooh, yes.

Narcissa: …and whatever, but what if it had been set in their workplace? Like, we’d seen Ron and Harry leaving their workplace as adults, talking as adults. Maybe that would have helped us kind of jump nineteen years and not have that kind of jarring, this is bad fan fiction, kind of quell against the epilogue.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Narcissa: Do you think it would have helped at all if we had seen them in their more adult roles, like in the Ministry jobs they had?

Matt: I think Christmas would have been a great thing, to have them all together..

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Because Christmas in the Harry Potter series is, like, the biggest get-together. And it’s kind of just, like, a subtle thing. You know?

[Audience member says something]

Matt: Yes!

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s also like – I’m trying not to – somebody’s going to say this too, but it’s coming full circle. I mean, you know…

Matt: Didn’t he already come full-circle at King’s Cross, though?

Andrew: What?

Matt: I mean, full circle for what? Harry being introduced?

Andrew: Full circle for Harry being introduced, yeah, into the Wizarding World, and then…

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: Yeah, right. Right. Yeah, I see.

Elysa: Well, I think people like, you know, myself and you and others, who are immersed in the fan fiction world, were really at a disadvantage, because we’ve seen pretty much that exact epilogue written a thousand times, in a thousand different ways, by a thousand different authors, so to see it actually become canon, I think if we hadn’t been expecting it, if we hadn’t seen it a million different times before, it wouldn’t have been quite as bad. I think, you know, being a part of fan fiction sort of ruined it.

Micah: And I think it goes back to what Matt was saying before; it was very disconnected from the rest of the book and the rest of the series all together.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thank you, Narcissa. Next question. Hello, what’s your name, where are you from?

MuggleCast 153 Transcript (continued)


General Comment: The Veil


Masel: My name’s Masel, I’m from Washington D.C.

Laura: Woo! Represent!

Masel: [laughs] First of all, I want to say, thank you, guys, for this podcast, because it got me through my last year of school.

Laura and Matt: Awww.

Masel: And second off, I don’t really have a question, I have a comment about the Veil and why she maybe alluded to it, but you didn’t see it in the Department of Mysteries, because if you think about it, when Harry dies he goes through the Veil. Whenever you die, the Veil isn’t one stationary place, it’s this translucent thing, it leads to another universe, so he crossed over through the Veil. And then the whole King’s Cross station – I know a lot of people like to think that, well, Harry may have already known this stuff. There’s no way in heck he could have known that stuff. I mean, he wasn’t, you know – he didn’t have telepathic powers or he wasn’t psychic. He couldn’t have known that stuff. So he had to cross through the Veil in order to get that information from Dumbledore. So he actually died, but he had a choice to go back. So that’s where your Veil is. It wasn’t as point blank as you’d like it to be, but he had to cross through the Veil to get that information.

Elysa: Good point.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s really interesting. I just – hold on, don’t go. I’m not done with you yet. Hey! Come back!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I just feel like – but there needs to be some explanation ’cause what’s the – okay, the whisperings of the dead. But maybe the whole end – when you started to talk, I thought you were going to say this – maybe it’s just that Jo wants to keep it a mystery ’cause it’s the Department of Mysteries, so don’t explain an answer to everything, ’cause then suddenly then it’s really not the Department of Mysteries. You know what I’m saying?

Masel: I don’t know. Maybe, you know, that was the Department of Mysteries’ way of offing somebody when they got the capital offense, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Masel: Oh, I said that maybe that was just the Department of Mysteries’ way of offing somebody when you got, you know, when they receive the capital offense. Because if you – if you, like, noticed, in the movie, they, you know, had Bellatrix A.K. Sirius so you’d know he was dead, but in the book, he just got hit by, like, a Stunning Spell and went through, and there was no coming back. So maybe that was just their version of, like, the electric chair or…

Matt: It’s the movie version. It’s…

Masel: …the, you know, lethal injection.

Matt: It doesn’t make sense.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: No, the movie versions of everything don’t make sense from the book versions.

Masel: Right. But, I mean, that was just their way of killing people. That’s the way I see it.

Matt: Yeah, they just wanted Gary Oldman dead, pretty much.

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Laura: Matt Britton!

Matt: What?

Andrew: You know, we were watching that on HBO last night or two nights ago – woo! – and, yeah, just the way he goes through. Bad. Okay, anyway, hi, what’s your name, where are you from? Nice shirt.


General Question: Why Didn’t Voldemort Use Legilimency?


Genesis: I know. I made it myself. Okay. ‘Sup, ya’ll. My name is Genesis. And I’m from here. Yay me. Okay – okay, I have two comments and question, is that too much? Too much? No?

Andrew: Do one question.

Genesis: One question? Fine.

Andrew: Wait. Hold on. Is there something really important on your cell phone about to happen?

Genesis: Yeah. My comments and my questions.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh wow! Well researched.

Genesis: Yeah, I know. Okay. Well, let me see my question. Okay. So, why do you think, like – why didn’t Voldemort use Legilimency, like, against Narcissa, you know, when he was asking, like, if Harry was alive or not? Why didn’t he use, like, Legilimency – I cannot spit that out – okay, you know, to tell if he was actually alive? You know, I think that was, like, kind of a big flaw.

Laura: Because he’s so arrogant, I think. Something that we’ve talked about on the show time and time again is that Voldemort’s arrogance has really led to his downfall, and I think the idea that this is what? What number time is it that he’s killed Harry or tried to kill Harry? And he’s failed again, so just the thought that this time he tried to kill him and failed in front of, what, twenty, thirty people? I don’t think he would want to face up to that. I think if he found out Harry was still alive, he’d like to let everyone think he was dead and take him off and kill him in some dark corner somewhere.

Genesis: Yeah. But, like, I thought that he could always tell when somebody was lying. You know, because – like, I’m just saying I thought he could always tell.

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member speaks]

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member keeps speaking]

Andrew: No, thank you. All right, let’s take a couple more questions. Aw, pajamas.

Matt: Oh PJs!

Andrew: It’s like Prophecy.


General Question: Did Snape Die a Virgin?


Megan: Yeah, me and my toad are in our pajamas. All right, my name is Megan and I am from Spinner’s End, Texas. We’ll say that. Quick question, yes/no from everybody. In your professional opinions, did Severus Snape die a virgin?

[Audience laughs]

Matt: Just by the way he dressed, yes.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Andrew: Keep it clean, Micah. I know you’re trying to think of something.

Micah: Well, he didn’t shower either, so I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, why bother?

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah. Laura?

Laura: Well, I don’t – don’t want to steal Micah’s thunder here, but there’s always a goat.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No more goats on the show!

Micah: Yeah, we’ve – we’ve run our quota of goats, I think, for the night.

Andrew: Matt Britton?

Matt: I already said it.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Just the way he dressed.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: I mean really tight clothes, everything’s really touch – I mean…

Andrew: What are you trying to say?

Matt: Closed shut. He has insecurities.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Matt: I don’t think that he wants – I don’t think he wants to be tempted.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Matt: I think it’s just – just Lily.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Elysa Montfort.

Elysa: Naw, I don’t think he did.

Andrew: That’s it?

Elysa: That’s it. That’s all I got. It’s for you, Matt. No, I’m just kidding.

[Audience and Elysa laugh]

Andrew: That’s her clean version.

Elysa: Oh yeah.


General Question: Voldemort Telling Harry About his Father


Andrew: Right here, this guy in the glasses. Yup, you. What’s your name, where are you from, sir?

Juan: My name’s Juan from Woodburn, Oregon. Probably the only one here from there. As Laura mentioned, how arrogant Voldemort is, what I was wondering is why would he – he mentioned to Harry at some point that, you know, your father put up a courageous fight, yet in the memory he walks in, boom he’s dead. Why wouldn’t he say, “Oh, your father was nothing. I walked in and killed him no big deal.” You know what I’m saying? Why wouldn’t he say what really happened instead of saying, no, there was some crazy fight?

Laura: Do you remember – I’m trying to remember what the context of that was, of him telling Harry that his father put up a courageous fight. Because it would make sense if he was saying that to try and sort of coerce Harry to work with him. Wasn’t there some point where he said…

Matt: Or maybe it was sarcasm.

Laura: …they could work together as two dark lords?

Matt: Because he just – yeah, all he did was to tell Lily to run and then he just stood in front of him because…

Laura: That’s true.

Matt: …he didn’t have anything to dual with him, so he just killed him right off the bat, but maybe because – because he was, you know, he – he was insulting Harry in every single way possible in that situation. So, you know, saying it in a sarcastic manner wouldn’t exactly be too far from the situation.

Laura: Yeah, and it could be that he was even mocking Harry by saying – because there have been points where Harry ran away from Voldemort in order to protect himself. Not in a cowardly way, but in order to shield himself, and Voldemort could have said, “Well, even your father put up a courageous fight against me and now you’re running?” You know?

Elysa: Well, I mean, not that Voldemort would be perceptive enough to, you know, define it this way, but just the fact that James even did anything at all, it’s because he didn’t have his wand. Just the fact that he went up and faced him was courageous. So…


General Question: The Trio’s Kids’ Names


Andrew: Thank you. Let’s take this girl in the red right here. Thank you. Okay, hold on. Okay, hold on. Okay, what’s your name, where are you from? Nice Hot Topic [unintelligible].

Archer: Hi, my name’s Archer, I’m from Fort Worth.

Audience Member: Woo!

Archer: And my question is about the epilogue. And I’v heard a lot of disgust and confusion about the names, so if you were Harry, or Ron, or Hermione, what would you have named your kid?

Elysa: Sirius.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Micah, what would you name your kids?

Micah: Remus.

Andrew: Aww.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Pick some cool names.

Laura: You know, it’s not that I mind the names Albus and Severus. But putting them together…

Matt: Yeah…

Laura: It’s so weird! I mean, it’s like light and dark.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s really random. It’s like [unintelligible] that your child has a personality.

Matt: They don’t really roll off the tongue very well either.

Laura: No, and it’s like…

Matt: Albus Severus.

Laura: …usually, if you’re going to give your child an unusual name, it would seem like – I don’t know, I mean, at least if it were me, personally, I’d want to give them some variety. I don’t know, I’m just afraid the poor kid’s going to get made fun of.

Andrew: How about James?

Laura: Yeah, like Albus James. Or James Albus. You know, something…

Andrew: [unintelligible] James.

Laura: Oh, nevermind.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Matt?

Matt: Hedwig?

[Everyone laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Matt: Well, what about Fred?

Andrew: Fred? Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience member yells something]

Andrew: Oh that’s right, yeah.

Elysa: Yeah, they did name him that.

Matt: Well, then I’m good.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, Elysa?

Elysa: I just say Sirius all the way!

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, I wish we could get to everyone. We’re going to take more questions at the MuggleCast meet-up. Maybe. I think. How about you? Come on up. Well, okay, we’ll do both. Okay. What’s your name, where are you from?


General Question: Snape’s Screen-time


Shevani: I’m Shevani from Dallas, but I go to Austin. Concord.

Matt: Woooo!

Shevani: Exactly. So my question was, we touched on Snape and his virginity. And I was just wondering, not about that, but – so we’ve seen Alan Rickman’s amazing in the movies, but do you think, considering how little screen time he’s got, whether – I mean, Half-Blood Prince is coming out, is his character ever going to really get that kind of thrill across to the audience, because he has had like, what, twenty minutes total? Yeah.

Andrew: Have we seen him in any new pictures yet?

Audience Member: No.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Matt: One. With Draco walking off. It’s not official yet, so we don’t know.

Andrew: [laughs] We can’t comment, sorry. No.

[Audience member says something]

Andrew: What’s up?

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: SnapeCast.com? I guess I’m – really? Are they official? They’re not official.

Audience Member: They’re official.

Andrew: Released?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: When?

Matt: Wait, there’s one of the yarn.

Andrew: Oh, there is one on the yarn! Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, yeah. I – yeah. It’s just they always screw that up, so I was so excited for Snape in Order of the Phoenix. Yeah! They looked so cool and the trailer, and then it’s just like five seconds each. Laura?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think – and it’s not just Snape that has suffered from this in the movies. I mean, I think Draco is going to suffer as a character. Oh, okay, all right, I won’t [unintelligible].

Matt: Shut up, Laura.

Elysa: I know.

Matt: Geez.

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I think Alan Rickman has not been portrayed very well. I mean, he hasn’t been given enough screen time throughout the course of the movies, and it’s going to be – it’s going to be interesting to see what happens in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Alan Rickman’s awesome.

Andrew: He’s a great actor, and so is McGonagall.

Matt: Maggie Smith?

Andrew: Maggie Smith, thank you! They’re great actors and then, you know – okay, sorry, I forgot!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Geez, wow, sorry! God.

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: We’re the biggest Harry Potter podcast online and you forgot.

Andrew: Yeah, whatever. Sorry, I always forget. I always think of her as Minerva now. I don’t know, it’s just, you see these great actors in these films and…

[Audience member speaks]

Andrew: Robbie Coltrane, too! There’s another one.

Audience Member: Jason Isaacs.

Andrew: Jason Isaacs!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: He pleaded with Jo to be in the seventh book, the poor guy. All right. Hi.

Matt: He wanted the Paris Hilton wig, that’s why.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: Hi, I’m Laura from Dallas.

[Audience cheers]


General Question: Draco’s Role in the Film


Laura from Dallas: Obviously, my question is about Draco and Half-Blood Prince, the film. So, you know, I will start by saying that I do love Tom Felton and I like what he’s done with the material he’s been given. But we all know that movie Draco is not exactly the same as book Draco. He’s kind of, you know, a little bit pathetic in the movies and, you know, he’s a little bit pathetic in the books, and I love him, really, but he’s, you know. And so I was wondering how you guys think that the writers and Tom Felton are going to be able to portray Draco’s role in the film because it’s such – it’s so much more intense – his part in Half-Blood Prince is so much more intense than it has been in the previous films, so I was wondering what you guys – how you guys thought that the writers and Tom Felton are going to pull that off, especially that last scene with them when, you know, Dumbledore dies.

Micah: You want to call David Heymen?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, I think that they started talking about that in interviews, I think, but it seems like there’s already been a few pictures of him already, and I’m only saying that because when they release more pictures of the characters you know there’s going to be more emphasis on the characters. Obviously, he’s in this book a little more, he’s a little more important. I don’t know, I think they’re going to stick with the character they have; I can’t see them really changing him.

Matt: I can see Tom Felton doing it. I mean, he has this new movie coming out where – it’s not exactly a very light and chipper movie. It’s kind of like dark and, you know, pathetic.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: So I think he can do it if they just give him the right material to act on it.

Andrew: Yeah. Panel?

Laura: Plus, he’s a singer now.

Andrew: Yeah, Feltbeats!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: So he can write some teen angst…


Tangent: Feltbeats


Andrew: Okay, I just want to say this about Feltbeats real quick. I thought he was awesome on iTunes, his live acoustic. YouTube’s Feltbeats, he does, he records himself on his Mac. Acoustic was awesome! And then I downloaded it off iTunes in the professional version; I didn’t like it as much. I don’t know if anyone else bought them, but I thought it was a waste of three dollars when I can watch it for free and for better on YouTube, but…

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: All right. We’re out of time.

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: But to wrap things up – I know, I’m sorry.

Laura: Aw.


A Song for the MuggleCasters


Andrew: These girls – I hope this is good. You’re going to embarrass me.

Singer: No, it’s really good.

Andrew: Okay.

Singer: It’s a song we wrote for the MuggleCasters.

Andrew: So, these two wrote a song for the MuggleCasters.

Laura: Oh, wow, four!

Andrew: Oh, wow. These eighty wrote this song for the MuggleCasters.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right, so, wrap this up, and then we have a few other things to talk about, and then we’ll…

Singer: All right. It’s to the tune of your favorite song ever.

Andrew: What?

Singers: “Good Morning, Baltimore.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh, my God.

Andrew: Wait, wait, wait. Okay, here, I’ll start you off. I’ll do, like, the beat, and then the rest you can do… [unintelligible]

Singer: Okay.

[Audience laughs]

Singer: All right. Okay.

[Andrew gives the beats]

Singers: [singing] “Oh, Oh, Oh. Woke up Sunday, feeling the way we always do! Oh, Oh, Oh, hoping that you had updated with a brand new podcast, with awesome content, that makes us content. It’s like a message from Jo herself!”

[Andrew laughs]

Singers: [singing] “Oh, Oh, Oh, pulling us into the magical world that we love. We love you, MuggleCast! We wish you with always luck. Mikey, Andrew, Laura and Matt. Kevin, Jamie and Eric, come back.”

[Everyone laughs]

Singers: [singing] “Micah, he gloats, when he speaks of goats, it makes my mind whirl. I’m such a fan girl! We have just one thing to say:”

Singer: “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.”

[Everyone applauds]

Andrew: All right, that was excellent. Great job, girls! Great job!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Exceeded my expectations. Wonderful! Let’s – we’ll be – you should do a professional recording of that and do something with it. I don’t know.

Matt: That was really good.

Andrew: Yeah, I was surprised.

Laura: That was fantastic.

Andrew: Good job.

Singer: Make an album? Do you want me to sign it?

Andrew: I want you to sign it, frame it. No, that was good. That was good, girls.

[One of the singers says something]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. All right, we do have to wrap things up today, unfortunately.

Everyone: Awwww.


Thank Yous


Andrew: There’s a couple of people we want to thank. Where’d my paper go?

Matt: Right there. It’s right there, right there, right there, right there.

Andrew: All right. First of all, thank you so much to Portus. Round of applause for Portus.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: HPF did an excellent job.

Matt: HPEF.

Andrew: HPEF. I hope everybody is really looking into Infinitus in 2010. 2010.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Down in Orlando.

Matt: Oh my God! It’s going to be massive!

Andrew: It’s going to be awesome.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Special thanks to Aziza over here. I love you, Aziza.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: She’s the press relations person. She’s been working with us, and all the other podcasts, to make this happen.

Matt: She got us Jim Dale.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you. I hope everyone’s going to be showing up tomorrow for the MuggleCast meet-up from 3-5 PM. That’s going to be in the Common Room. We have our own little room, I hear, so we’re going to, like, party and sing more Hairspray and stuff. It’s going to be awesome.

[Everyone laughs and Audience cheers]

Andrew: Also want to shout out to Stephanie Perez. Her dad came up to me earlier and was like, “She’s a huge MuggleCast fan.”

Matt: Awwww.

Andrew: There she is. Right over there.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Tell your dad he has to put the check in the mail tonight, for that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, thank you, hosts, for coming out here to Dallas.

Matt: Oh. No problem.


Show Close


Andrew: [laughs] And I think that’s it. We’ll meet and say hi to everyone right now. Also, MuggleCast t-shirts were a – if you haven’t purchased one – oh, quick, really quick…

Matt: Let’s talk about these Portus shirts.

Andrew: So we were supposed to have these Portus shirts, right? We were so excited. The t-shirt person thought – even though I made it completely clear, that we needed it this past Tuesday – she thought we needed them by today, Friday. And she lives like, fifteen minutes from me. So, unfortunately we don’t have a MuggleCast Portus shirt, but Mama Sims over-nighted, for 250 dollars, MuggleCast t-shirts. So we have them for sale in the back. And we’re going to – a few of you have bought them already. So, thank you, everyone, for coming. See you at the MuggleCast meet-up tomorrow, hopefully. All right.

Laura: Thank you, guys, for coming out.

Andrew: So long from Dallas!

[Everyone cheers]

[Music ends]


Blooper


Andrew: Hi, everybody! Now, there’s a problem. You guys screamed a lot when we came up here. That was awesome. But we weren’t recording. Okay? So, okay, I did this a lot on the road tour. I know we can do this. So, on three you’re going to act like a whole curtain just fell, and, like, you know, just confetti just shot out everywhere. It was like, “Boom! MuggleCast!” Okay? It’s going to sound awesome when you listen to it at home. Trust me. All right, ready? One, two, three.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: Whoa! Jeez! Wow! Oh man! Okay, wow! You really did not have to do that. Thank you.

Transcript #152

MuggleCast 152 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Today’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. What are you listening to after today’s episode? How about a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up? Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. Summer time is here, and what better time to save big at GoDaddy.com? Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of bandwidth, and 500 e-mail accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code “POTTER,” that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two, or three year shared hosting plan. Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music plays]

Micah: Because, by the way, we’re just days away from Portus, in Dallas, Texas, this is MuggleCast, Episode 152 for July 8th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Well, Micah after, you know, waiting so long we’ve finally got a nice awesome batch of Half-Blood Prince pictures. Isn’t that awesome? Did you check these out?

Micah: I actually did. I did check them out.

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: You would be impressed because normally I just complain about these photos and say, “Hey, you know, let’s just – let’s get with the teaser trailer already”…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And you know what was surprising, was I walking out of work, I think it was – when was this article released? Was it on Thursday?

Andrew: Well, the pictures came out – yeah, July 2, so we’ll call that…

Micah: A Thur – no, Wednesday.

Andrew: Wednesday.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Wednesday.

Micah: So I was walking out of work and one of the guys that I used to work for turns to me and says, “Hey, did you see the article on the new movie in Half-Blood Prince?”

Andrew: Woah.

Micah: And I said, “No” – in USA Today rather. And I said,”No, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” And he’s like, “Oh, well, you’re some fan.” And…

Andrew, Matt and Laura: Oooo.

Andrew: You should have been like, “Well, I happen to be the news anchor on the most popular Harry Potter podcast online.”

Micah: But no, he knows this, and, you know, he’s one of the people that likes to give me a hard time about it, but apparently he’s an even bigger die-hard fan than I am, having – having seen USA Today, but a lot of cool pictures actually, we’ll say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Not just a bunch of, you know, ones that we’ve been getting before that you can just toss in the trash. These are actually pretty good ones.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, they’re good, they’re not like cut in half, or just black and white, or just mysteriously come out of nowhere. They exist so…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: We’ll be talking about those today and, you know, we’ll wonder now, where does this leave us in terms of the teaser trailer? We got some hot tips on that this week and we’ll discuss that.

Micah: They’re all false.

Andrew: And – they’re all false? Oh, okay. I disagree with that, so that’ll be a lively debate, and we’ve got Chapter-by-Chapter, our final chapter discussion this week for Deathly Hallows. It’s kind of sad.

Laura: Aww…

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: Good New Pictures


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: Well, you talked about it a little bit before, the new Half-Blood-Prince photos, and finally we get, in my opinion, a really good glimpse into what’s been going on as to opposed to these, you know, kind of half ass photos that have been coming out these last couple of weeks.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s about time. These are cool pictures. What was your favorite one? You said you were pretty happy with them.

Micah: I was. I was pretty happy with them. To me, actually, the one of Luna looked a little bit fake. It looked it was photoshopped with those glasses that she has on.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it did.

Andrew: But they were awesome, though. I love the pictures.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It was really cool. What else though?

Micah: I like the one of Professor Slughorn, where they’re all in the Potions classroom.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Hermione seems to be giving him a little bit of a dirty look there, to be honest with you.

Andrew: No surprise, though. I mean, you know, Hermione’s outsmarting Slughorn once again.

Micah: Yeah. But there really wasn’t – I don’t really think there was a bad one in the bunch.

Matt: No.

Andrew: What do you think of Lavender Brown? She was in that picture with Slughorn. I remember you said she was hoping she was pretty cute. Are you happy with the outcome?

Micah: Ah, yeah, yeah. Now is she the one standing next to Neville or is she the one behind Hermione?

Matt: Yeah, she’s got that headband kind of thing going.

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I think she looks really good.

Andrew: Yeah, she’s cute.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: She’s cute. So there’s those pictures. Laura, Matt any pictures stand out to you guys?

Laura and Matt: Hmm…

Laura: I don’t know, I’m just kind of with Micah here. I’m kind of glad to see that they have actually been filming a movie. Because for the past couple of weeks…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: …I’ve been doubtful.

Matt: We have evidence of a film being made.

Laura: [laughs] So, I’m just really, frankly…

Andrew: Yeah, special effects with the goggles.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I love the picture of Dumbledore. I think that’s a really nice photo.

Matt: Yeah, you said that to me about the…

Laura: Yeah. His beard looks straighter, or more straight rather.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It looks longer.

Andrew: Yeah, it is longer. Well, he’s aging.

Micah: Well, it compensates for the rest of him, Laura.

Andrew: Hey!

Laura and Matt: Oooh!

Andrew: You know what’s interesting? You can’t see his black hand.

Matt: I was just about to say that. It’s like, it’s not in the photo.

Laura: It’s like they didn’t want to pay for the CGI.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Now what’s with the – what’s with the shot of Harry and Hermione? If it wasn’t snowing out, which what looks like what’s going on, I would say it was probably after Dumbledore had died, but…

Andrew: Oooh.

Matt: Well, see, this is my favorite photo actually, ’cause I have this on my desktop. I just – I don’t really know what scene it depicts, and I don’t even know if it’s going to be a shot in the film. It may even been cut. I just – I just – I always liked the Harry-Hermione shots, when it’s just the two of them.

Andrew: And this photo is just so high-res…

Laura: Yeah, it’s huge.

Andrew: …I could almost look in reflection in their eyes and see what they’re looking at.

Matt: I could see the stubble from Dan Radcliffe, and I could see all the freckles on Hermione’s face – on Emma Watson.

Andrew: Yeah, really nice – very nice picture.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess – what else could they be looking at besides Dumbledore’s grave? But I mean, doesn’t school end in the summer months?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, you know, maybe they’re just standing by Dumbledore’s grave after the funeral.

Laura: But…

Matt: Or something.

Laura: But it’s winter in this picture; it’s snowing.

Matt: Oh, that’s right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Huh. I don’t know. Maybe – I don’t know. It’s Harry and Hermione, so you may have to…

Laura: I don’t know.

Matt: Harry and Hermione can have just a little bit of a feud from the Potions class, so maybe they’re like talking about it or something.

Laura: Well, I mean, I find that oftentimes what they tend to do in these movies is have them more intense conversations happen between Harry and Hermione, while Ron is off doing something else, particularly since Ron is going to be so occupied with Lavender in this film.

Matt: And Quidditch.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. So I wouldn’t – I wouldn’t be surprised if they were trying to foster some of the more serious plot points to be brought to the screen through conversations between Harry and Hermione. And it just so happens that they always both look concerned when they’re talking to each other.

Matt: See, this kind of reminds me of the Harry-Hermione dialogue in Goblet of Fire, when she – when they talk about the egg.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: It just, you know, it’s a really close up shot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And you can almost sense that Hermione is going to say [imitating Emma Watson] “I’m scared for you.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: But doesn’t Ron get hurt at one point during this film? Or is that – I don’t remember when exactly.

Matt: Well, he gets – he takes that love potion. That love spell.

Andrew: Yeah, which is that picture.

Matt: Of him, like, “Got this heart in my hand.”

Andrew: Yeah. He does look pretty good though.

Matt: I do like the reaction face he’s got going on.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s definitely not a face we’ve seen from him…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …so it definitely looks not Ron-ish, if that makes any sense. [laughs]

Andrew: And Tom Felton looking pretty nice there. The boy-ish hair cut, putting all of his hair off to the side there. That’s nice. And then there’s this behind the scenes picture of David Yates, Dan Radcliffe, and Bonnie Wright. And David Yates is educating the actors on how to, you know, do a scene there. You can see Hedwig in the background, which is pretty cool. There’s also that – if you look back behind David Yates, there’s the picture of the Burrow. A little, like, sketch of it.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Andrew: It’s kind of cool. Yeah.

Matt: I kind of want to go back to the Draco shot. Where do you think Draco is?

Andrew: Hmm…

Matt: I mean, at first I thought it was Dumbledore’s office in the climatic scene, but this…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …is during the day. And that climactic scene happened at night, didn’t it? It may be in…

Laura: Well, it looks like, if you look at the lower left-hand corner, it looks like there’s bottles. So it could be in Snape’s office, or even in the Potions classroom.

Matt: Or even in the cabinet.

Andrew and Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Because of all the nicknacks and things in the back.

Andrew: Yeah. Possibly.

Matt: You never know. You don’t see much of Draco, that’s why. I mean, there’s only so many scenes this can be in, because you don’t see much of Draco. He’s just elusive.

Andrew: Yeah. There were some other pictures also that we didn’t get in high-res, but they did show up online. There was one – there was a nice one of McGonagall approaching Harry in Dumbledore’s office, it looked like.

Matt: Yeah. I really liked that one too. It just wasn’t a high-res pic that we were talking about.

Andrew: Oh, apparently I screwed up the news post on MuggleNet. That link doesn’t work. It doesn’t go to that picture.

Micah: Oh yeah. I meant to tell you that.

Andrew: I have the links backwards. [laughs] Whoops. But…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …yeah. So do you think that’s after Dumbledore already died?

Matt: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, probably.

Matt: It makes sense.

Andrew: But…

Matt: Because if you look at it, I mean, Harry’s holding Dumbledore’s wand. And Professor McGonagall is in the Head of House – I mean – the Head of Hogwarts. It’s her office now.

Andrew: Yeah, but she could still be in there.

Matt: But she’s wearing all black. I mean, it’s – it has to be after the funeral.

Laura: Yeah. It has to be. Just – you look at the look on Harry’s face, and the fact that he’s holding Dumbledore’s wand. I mean, why would they both be in Dumbledore’s office without Dumbledore?

Andrew: Right. Right.

Matt: Well, look at McGonagall now. I mean, Maggie Smith – she’s looking different. She’s looking a lot more care-worn in this.

Andrew: Well, I think she’s supposed to be looking sad in this scene. I mean…

Matt: Or probably stressed…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …and everything. I mean, she just came back from battle, too.

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t wait to see the picture of Dumbledore’s…

Matt: Coffin?

Andrew: No, no, sorry. Dumbledore’s portrait in his office. I can’t wait to see that.

Laura: Yeah. That’ll be cool.

Matt: I want to see the coffin.

Andrew: It should be Richard Harris. A picture of Richard Harris. Not – wouldn’t that be awesome if they did Richard Harris? It’d be kind of confusing though, wouldn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, it would be kind of confusing.

Matt: Yeah, it would be.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, maybe when they start their term at Hogwarts they take the picture then. Nah, they don’t do that.

Matt: No, that still wouldn’t make sense.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Okay, well, in other news – anything else to be said about the pictures, guys? Or is that it?

Matt: No, I think – I mean, this is very new pictures too.

Laura: Just thank you, Warner Bros., for showing that we are getting a movie.

Matt: Yes. Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah, well, like there was this big surge, and, you know, I was hoping one of the articles that came out may announce when the teaser trailer’s coming, but none did.


Audible Advertisement


Andrew: Today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. On the summer road tour the co-hosts and I listened to a few audio books from Audible to pass the time. It is a fantastic listening experience and is a great way to do some reading. Log on to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to www.AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.


News: Opening of Movie 6


Andrew: In other news, we’ve heard that Half-Blood Prince is going to be opening with a big attack. And David Yates says this in an interview with Empire Magazine, I believe it is. Now everyone may remember that back a few months ago, we reported that they were filming at Millennium Bridge. And David Yates said, “we’ll bring a major London landmark crashing down.” Well, back in March, they were filming a bridge collapsing scene at Millennium Bridge in London. So that’s probably what they were doing. I mean, this – we got a lot of information about this scene. There were 60 crew members there, 120 extras, you know, they were walking on the bridge when it collapsed and all that. So I guess that will be a cool way to open the movie…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …even though it doesn’t go with the book.

Laura: Well, it kind of does. I mean, doesn’t it sort of go along with everything that was going on prior to the beginning of the book, like with the whole “Other Minister” thing?

Andrew: Mhm. Yes.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, I can see, like, it opens with this unknown couple in their car, or something, and they’re just talking, and they’re just driving through this traffic-filled bridge, and then all of a sudden the bridge collapses and stuff.


News: Trailer Rumors


Andrew: Okay. Well, and then in other news, there were some trailer rumors this week. Some more trailer rumors. Earlier in the week I had gotten a couple e-mails from people saying, “oh, yeah, it’s going to be with The Dark Knight.” Someone who works at an IMAX theater heard that they were going to be receiving their print delivery for Dark Knight, and then she said in the e-mail, giving us the date of arrival, they added that we could expect our Half-Blood Prince trailer for that print to arrive two days after. So, I mean, it’s believable. And then a couple days later, we start getting these e-mails from two other people saying it’s going to be with The Mummy! And apparently one of the girls talked to a marketing representative at Warner Bros., and they said it’s coming with The Mummy. Apparently Universal knows that The Mummy‘s going to suck, so they want to – they were pushing for Warner Bros. to give them the Half-Blood Prince trailer, so that, you know, they could get more ticket sales.

Matt: I hope not.

Laura: I don’t know, The Mummy

Matt: ‘Cause we have to wait for August now.

Andrew: Yeah. What were you going to say, Laura?

Laura: I was going to say The Mummy does look like it’s going to suck, so I certainly don’t blame them for wanting that. But…

Andrew: Plus, waiting until…

Laura: At the same time, I agree with Matt. It’s like, how long can they expect us to wait?

Matt: Well, it’s also – you get the teaser trailer, then you wait a month and get the theatrical trailer, and then a month afterward you pretty much have the movie.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s a lot of promos. I mean, they don’t really shoot their promos and TV spots until after the trailer. So, I mean, are they going to have, like, all this promos and TV spots and mini-trailers and all this extra stuff in, like, a 2-3 month’s time?

Andrew: Maybe they’re doing a new experiment to see how marketing goes differently. If it affects ticket sales or something. I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, but it’s got to have a nice, you know, fluidness with the advertising to – I really hope it’s not The Mummy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’m just – I’m just getting sick and tired of all this stuff, to be honest with you. I mean, how many weeks now have we…

Andrew: I thought you were just excited about the pictures? What happened?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, I mean the pictures are all great…

Andrew: You’re a flip-flopper!

Micah: No! You can like the pictures, but you still want the damn teaser trailer! I mean, how many times are we going to play this game here? “Oh, it’s coming out with Kung Fu Panda,” then it’s coming out with…

Andrew: I know, I know…

Micah: I don’t know, Happy Feet. That came out a year ago.

Andrew: [laughs] Happy Feet?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Happy Feet? [laughs]

Micah: Now it’s Dark Knight.

Laura: You know, we’ve thought…

Andrew: No, I see your point.

Laura: How many movies have we thought? It was first Speed Racer, Kung Fu Panda

Andrew: Prince Caspian

Laura: Get Smart. Seriously, come on.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, Andrew, how many movies have you deleted from the poll on the homepage?

Matt: Guys, guys, this actually marks – this marks the two month anniversary of us waiting for the trailer. ‘Cause this was the week of May first.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Er – the first week of May.

Andrew: That was when we thought it was Caspian?

Matt: When we thought it was Speed Racer.

Andrew: Oh, Speed Racer. Okay. Maybe we should just stop posting. I mean, somebody e-mailed me that. They were like, “you know what? It’s not Warner Bros.’s fault, it’s your fault. You guys are the ones posting these rumors that aren’t even true.” Like, good point, sir. But I like causing the hype.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Don’t we do that in general. But we do post rumors, don’t we?

Andrew: Yeah, but – I mean, yeah, yeah.

Micah: We’re kind of in that business.

Andrew: Anyway. Yeah. [laughs] Yes, we are. Fans like to hear it too. I like to report it. I think it’s fun. I think it’s fun to mess with people. Give them lies.

Laura: Give them hope.

Andrew: Give them hope. Well, I always, like, posted them in the hopes that it actually does come true because then it’s like, “Yeah, we told you.” So eventually we’ll get it right.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: If we announce it, that it’s going to be in front of every single movie, we’re bound to get it right.


Announcement: Portus Next Week


Andrew: Portus is next week.

[Music begins playing in the background]

Laura: Whoo! I’m so excited!

Andrew: Who’s excited? I’m excited!

Matt: I am so excited!

Andrew: Raise your hand if you’re excited!

Matt: Yay!

Andrew: Raising my hand. Excited!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We will be in Dallas from Wednesday the 9th to Sunday the 13th. And Portus is from July 10th to the 13th. It’s going to be…

Micah: I will be there on the 10th.

Andrew: …an awesome time. You can still register – Micah will be there on the 10th. Portus2008.org, if you want to register. Also, we’re going to have a little MuggleCast meet-up on Saturday.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: All attendees please keep this in mind: MuggleCast meet-up, Saturday from 3 to 5 PM in the Common Room. If you forget, I’m sure you will see one of us walking around, just be like, “Hey, what’s up with the MuggleCast meet-up?” And we’ll be like, “3 to 5 PM on Saturday.”

Micah: Or we’ll just run in the other direction.

Andrew: I will run in the other direction. I’ll be like, “No pictures! I haven’t done my make-up!”

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So, the MuggleCast meet-up will be 3 to 5 PM Saturday. The podcast will be at midnight on Friday. So technically Saturday morning, but it’s Friday night.

[Music ends]

Andrew: And then at the very beginning of the Podcast Palooza there is going to be a podcasting panel. One podcaster from each of the podcasts is going to be on this panel talking about podcast. During the whole Podcast Palooza we will be selling MuggleCast t-shirts. They’re being printed as we speak! And we should be getting them Tuesday.

Micah: Who’s printing them?

Matt: They’re really cool. Have we ever talked about what they looked like?

Andrew: No, because we just got the design a couple of days ago. Micah, I’ll send it to you now.

Matt: Oh, should it be a surprise?

Andrew: Yeah, it will be a surprise.

Matt: Or should we tell them now.

Andrew: No we can’t, we can’t.

Matt: Can we just say the color?

Andrew: There are a variety of colors. It’s going to be printed on a maroon t-shirt to m-m-m…

Matt: Match?

Andrew: [laughs] Match the Portus colors. It’s going to be cool. I’m excited. So the shirts will be on sale at the Podcast Palooza, and we’ll give a couple away at the meet-up. And we’ll also have MuggleNet stickers at the meet-up. So, fun time.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: If you would like a day pass, if you just want to come Friday or Saturday, and if you’re in the Dallas area and just want to come to see the MuggleCast meet-up, you can buy a day pass for Friday or Saturday. If you buy a day pass for Saturday you can also go to the Ball and all the Jim Dale stuff they have to offer.

Matt: And it’s not too late. If you really want to come to Portus you still have time.

Andrew: Portus2008.org for all of the details.

Matt: Mhm. They’ve updated their forums too, to answer a lot of your questions, if you have any, you know, problems getting a room or just rooming with somebody.

Andrew: Yeah. If you have a question go to Portus2008.org. You can go to the message boards, like Matt said, and they will get back to you really quick on there.

Matt: Mhm. They’re a really great group. I mean, they’re really on top of it.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Yeah they are, definitely. All right, well, that’s that. And final announcement for today, Podcast Alley. Don’t forget to vote for us, because it is a new month. Happy Fourth of July everyone, by the way. Micah, what did you do for Fourth of July?

Micah: What did I do for Fourth of July?

Matt: Did you see the fireworks?

Micah: Did I see the fireworks? No, I actually – I just, I hung out. I watched a little bit of baseball, took the day off. No work; it was great not having to go to work.

Andrew: Cool. Cool.

Micah: Just chilling out. Not very exciting, but…

Matt: Was it busy outside?

Micah: Was it busy outside? Well, you know, I live three blocks from the beach. There were a lot of people that set off fireworks, thinking, you know, that they’re experts. But they really – they aren’t, but, you know, you could see a couple here and there. And then I watched the Macy’s and the Boston Pops on TV. So.

Andrew: There you go. Sounds like a good time. But anyway, we are number five on Podcast Alley right now, so…

Matt: Just number five?

Andrew: Just number five. So, feel free to vote for us at PodcastAlley.com. Just one vote a month keeps us on the top 10 list.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore at King’s Cross


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Matt: Our first Muggle Mail comes from Chris, 22 of Westchester, NY. Chris writes:

“Hey guys, I’ve been listening to MuggleCast since it first debuted and I love you guys. I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode 151. In ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ on page 427 after Harry thinks he sees his father conjure up a patronus when it really – it was his future self, Dumbledore tells Harry, ‘You think that we don’t recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble?’ It seems Jo was trying to tell us that people who died live on within us and they speak to us in different times. This connects perfectly with the ‘is this happening in my head?’ quote. Looking at both these quotes, I think Jo was trying to tell us that Dumbledore, at Kings Cross is a manifestation of the real Dumbledore living within Harry. So, it’s happening within Harry’s head, but it’s still real because Dumbledore lives on in Harry. This is actually quite brilliant from an author’s perspective, too. This means that Jo’s readers don’t necessarily have have to believe in an afterlife left to realize that Dumbledore truly was with Harry at that moment, and I thought [unintelligible]. I just thought you guys might appreciate this. Sincerely, Chris.”

Laura: That’s perfect. I actually really liked…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …that.

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: That’s great.

Andrew: Yep. Yeah. We actually got a few e-mails like that. People pointed that out, which was really cool that people can actually remember that and it works perfectly. So, makes perfect sense.

Matt: Talking about an afterlife in the Harry Potter series is always a great subject to discuss, too.

Laura: Yeah. Definitely.

Matt: Like, with the Veil, and with – just basically an afterlife in the Wizarding World if there is one.

Andrew: Right. How about the next e-mail? Laura, or Micah?


Muggle Mail: Godric’s Hollow


Laura: Yeah, I’ll do it. All right, the next one comes from Allison, age 18, of Chicago, Illinois.

“Firstly, I would like to say that I adore the show and that, thanks to you guys, it is total OMGness that you started a podcast for ‘Twilight.’ Anyway, after listening Episode number 151, I thought that Godric’s Hollow would have been another good setting for Chapter 34 because it is where Harry was born and the place where it began his destiny as Harry Potter. Just like you all mentioned that Harry was given a choice, Harry would have either been choosing to die at the place where his parents who had died, or live and accept all the things that had happened to him and the person that he has become from the night that Voldemort gave Harry the scar.”

Andrew: Hey, isn’t that cool?

Matt: That’s pretty cool, actually.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yep, I like that.

Laura: And I think maybe we should clarify when she’s talking about that, she’s discussing other places in the Wizarding World that would serve as a good location for exemplifying being able to move on with death, or…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …choosing to live. Okay.

Micah: I think that’s cool. I still like Matt’s choice from last week being the Veil.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I do too.

Andrew: Especially since we never learned anything about it.

Matt: Yeah, that’s the basic…

Laura: I know. That ticks me off. [laughs] Anyway…

Andrew: We bring that up, like, every show.

Matt: [imitating Laura] “Ticks me off a little bit.”


Laura Vents


Laura: Well, Okay. Let me just vent here for two seconds.

Matt: All right.

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Laura: Didn’t I devote, like, three episodes worth of discussion to the…

Micah: You did.

Laura: …Department of Mysteries because I was convinced that we didn’t learn anything!

Andrew: That was an awesome three part series, though.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That was awesome. And final email, Micah.


Muggle Mail: Wizarding Drinking Age


Micah: Final e-mail comes from Rose, 20, of Philadelphia, talking about the wizard drinking age. She says:

“I don’t think there’s a specific age where they’re allowed to drink alcohol, but I think it’s understood that somethings are appropriate later in life. In ‘Order of the Phoenix’ when the trio goes to the Hogs Head for the first DA meeting, Ron comments -said he thinks the barman, Aberforth, would serve them anything and that he wants to try Firewhiskey, and Hermione goes, ‘You are a Prefect!’ to dissuade him. Butterbeer’s probably okay because it’s so mild, but drinking something more hardcore would be unbecoming of a Prefect, but not illegal. Love the show.”

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, but he says he bets that he will allow him to get – that means he’s not really allowed to, by Wizarding law, to sell Firewhiskey to a Prefect.

Andrew: That’s just a little clarification.

Micah: No, I kind of agree with Matt. I think Ron bets that he’ll get any sort of alcohol from Aberforth probably because he is a really shady character and this is kind of a really shady place, and he can probably swing some, you know, hardcore alcohol if he wanted to.

Matt: Yeah. Exactly. I mean, that’s what a bunch of teens – I mean, I don’t know about girls, but a lot of teen boys like to do, you know – “Like I wonder, you know, if this guy is really cool and he’ll let me to get a beer or…”

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I agree with you, Micah.

Micah: I think there’s – but I agree with what they’re saying though too, in that there’s probably not a specific age. I don’t…

Matt: No, there probably isn’t. Do you think it might just be, you know, just by the owner of the bar and how they, you know, want to sell it to?

Micah: Could be.

Matt: Because, like, in Prisoner of Azkaban, I know in the film they have it, I don’t know about the book. It was probably because the talking heads weren’t in the book, but when the talking heads said, “No underage wizards allowed today!” So, do you think, like, certain days underage wizards are allowed to be in and others they’re not because they sell certain kinds of…

Micah: Yeah, that could be possible.

Matt: …alcohol or butterbeers or something?

Laura: Yeah, that would make some sense.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 36, “The Flaw in the Plan”


Andrew: All right, it’s time now for Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing the final chapter in Harry Potter

Andrew and Matt:and the Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: You know, I kind of hate saying – do you guys count the epilogue as a chapter?

Matt: Oh, sorry. Can I clarify? It’s “hallows,” not “hollows.”

Andrew: Hallows. Deathly Hallows. Finally, after like 36…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …Chapter-by-Chapters I get it right.

Matt: You should get it right.

Andrew: Hallows.

Matt: Hallows.

Andrew: Well, I always was going to like put a little post-it note on my screen but, like, I used to say “Hollows” all the time…

Laura: Yeah. I remember that.

Andrew: …for some reason. Yeah.

Laura: We corrected you like five times.

Andrew: No, I mean I had to use the word “hallows.” Anyway, whatever. I’m screwed up again now. But anyway, do you guys count the epilogue as a chapter? Or is it just like there, you know what I mean?

Laura: Well, it’s not really a chapter because it’s an epilogue. I mean it’s not even labeled as a chapter in the book.

Micah: Mhm.

Laura: It’s…

Andrew: Should we do Epilogue-by-Epilogue next week…

Laura: Yeah, that’ll be like…

Andrew: …at Portus?

Laura: …a one episode series, but sure.

Andrew: Exactly. If you love it or you hate it, it doesn’t matter because it’s only one.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I definitely think it would be nice if we discussed the epilogue a little bit next week at Portus.

Andrew: At Portus?

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know how long of a discussion we’d need to go over the epilogue, but…

MuggleCast 152 Transcript (continued)


Voldemort Knocked Unconscious


Matt: Well, this chapter starts off with Harry awakening at the scene where he expected to be killed by Voldemort, though he does not show that he’s alive. So he listens and watches and gathers that Voldemort also collapsed and was unconscious just like Harry. So, moving off of this, why didn’t we – why hasn’t anyone ever really talked about, after Harry got “killed,” Voldemort actually got unconscious and knocked back too.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, like – and it’s described – someone even e-mailed this into us too, when we were talking so it was like, “Oh, cool. It wasn’t just me who thought this.” Voldemort also, like, seems to wake up from something.

Laura: Well, weren’t they both at King’s Cross?

Andrew: Yeah, well, that’s the thing. Was that actually Voldemort there?

Matt: I don’t think so.

Andrew: When he woke up was he like, “Whoa, I was just a little baby!”

Matt: Well, he probably got knocked back and knocked unconscious because, you know, Voldemort destroyed his own Horcrux.

Laura: And also, you have to…

Matt: And it was a living person.

Laura: …remember the discussion that we had last week about the area they were in as being in the eye of the beholder. So what Voldemort may have saw could’ve been completely different from what Harry saw.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, he obviously had no recollection of what Harry saw and Dumbledore.

Andrew: No, I don’t think he did, but I just wonder if that was actually Voldemort right there.

Matt: Mhm. Well, a part of him died pretty much. We don’t know what part of Voldemort’s soul was in Harry too. It may have been a part of a Horcrux that affected him directly, Voldemort. That’s probably why he probably passed out or something.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it says here in the book, “The Death Eaters had been huddled around Voldemort who seemed to have fallen to the ground. Something had happened when he had hit Harry with the Killing Curse. Had Voldemort too collapsed? It seemed like it, and both of them had fallen briefly unconscious, and both of them had now returned.” So is Jo saying that, “Yeah, that was Voldemort right there”?

Laura: I think so.


How Long Harry was Out


Matt: Well, see, I have a question about the whole – after Harry, you know, died and came back. Do you think this all happened after a certain length of time? When Harry comes back did like a second pass or did it take like five or ten minutes of Harry discussing with Dumbledore? Do you know what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Honestly, the impression that I got was the amount of time – it was a different time span. It’s comparable to Narnia, you know, where they go…

Matt: Yeah, that’s what I – that’s exactly what I was thinking, yeah.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: So do you think like when Harry woke, or when Harry was conscious again, like a second has passed?

Andrew: Yeah, because I think – because Bellatrix says to Voldemort, right there, “My lord,” like, what happened? So it seems like he hit Harry, it fired back…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: …and then Bellatrix would just crouch down and say, “My lord,” even though it didn’t say that there was a crowd of Death Eaters all around him. But…

Matt: Well, it seems like it’s a reaction when Bellatrix was saying, “My lord, my lord,” it seems like that just happened and she’s making a reaction to him fainting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: When they’re actually dueling a little bit later on, when Harry tells him, like, I’ve seen what you’ll be otherwise, I’ve always thought that, you know, that implied to me that they were both out for the same period of time, and so that was in fact Voldemort that he sees in King’s Cross. He’s trying to get him to be remorseful. You know, I just thought that he was probably down for the same period of time that Harry was; otherwise they probably would have inspected him a lot earlier too.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Well, I agree because it even mentions a couple of pages later when Voldemort sends Narcissa to check and see if Harry’s alive, Harry gets the distinct impression that something has happened to make Voldemort afraid of approaching him.

Matt: Right.

Laura: So clearly, they were both out for the same amount of time, and while Harry was having his discussion with Dumbledore, Voldemort must have seen something that scared the living crap out of him.

Andrew: Sure. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.


Narcissa Lies to Voldemort


Andrew: So next what happens is Voldemort says, “Okay, somebody check to see if he’s alive.” Narcissa goes down and asks Harry if Draco is still alive.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And…

Matt: Well, no, right before she asks him that, Harry feels Narcissa holding his heart.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And so he knows right of the bat that she knows he’s alive.

Andrew: Yeah, so Narcissa could have easily said to him – said to Voldemort, “Oh my god, he’s alive! He’s still alive! Voldemort sucks.” So – but – and then Harry says that yeah, Draco is alive, and then Narcissa tells Voldemort that Harry is dead. Now, I realize Harry is in quite a crappy situation here. I mean, he has to talk, or otherwise Narcissa’s going to be like, “Nope, he’s alive.” So if you think Narcissa said that, if she did say you were alive, do you think Voldemort would just have shot the curse again? And then what if Harry had actually died?

Matt: No, because Harry couldn’t – remember? Well, as we go on in the chapter, when Narcissa says he’s dead, he uses the Cruciatus Curse on Harry, and Harry can’t feel a thing.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s master of the…

Matt: He’s protected by the charm.

Laura: …Elder Wand, also.

Micah: Right. So, basically, he’s impermeable to Voldemort, is what I – what I gathered.

Andrew: Hmm. It’s just amazing how obsessed Narcissa is about making sure Draco’s okay. Like, I understand the whole son thing, but, like, she just seems crazy.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, I mean, it is her child.

Andrew: Yeah, I know, but…

Matt: It’s a typical Malfoy thing, though. You’re in it for yourself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Malfoy/Slytherin trait.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I just thought it was really risky of Harry, even though he had no choice. Did anyone else think this?

Matt: If I was Harry, I would do the same thing he did.

Laura: Mhm. Well, I mean, he did have no choice.

Andrew: But – and then Narcissa basically spared him, so…

Matt: She doesn’t care. She does not care about Voldemort or anything.

Andrew: Well, no, that’s kind of important, because if – well, no, I guess not. I guess you’re right.

Matt: She cares about her son. All she’s been thinking about is her son. So has Lucius.

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: And when she finds out that there is a way to get back to her son, the only way is declaring Harry dead, so they go back into the castle and, you know…

Andrew: Show Harry.

Matt: Yeah.


Harry Not Affected by the Cruciatus Curse


Andrew: Now, like Matt was saying, the Cruciatus Curse does not effect Harry. In the book, it says, “Yet the pain he expected did not come.” What actually goes on here? What – why did it not hurt Harry? Is there a simple way to explain this, or is it not?

Laura: Well, I think it was essentially – I mean, at least what I get from it, it’s that he’s the master of the Elder Wand.

Andrew: And that’s why?

Laura: And the wand’s not going to act against its master.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Oh!

Matt: But, if – if he was the master of the Elder Wand would he have been able to be killed too? Just like when Voldemort…

Andrew: You’re saying if Voldemort was the master or Harry?

Matt: Well, no, if – since Voldemort killed him, and he still – and he still is the master of the Elder Wand, how did he die then? I mean…

Laura: Well, he didn’t die.

Matt: Right, but now that he’s awake and he’s still the master of the Elder Wand, he can be killed by Avada Kedavra but he can’t be touched by a Cruciatus Curse?

Laura: Well, wasn’t the point that he…

Matt: I think it has to do with the fact that he – he sacrificed himself. That’s why no one can die after Harry sacrificed himself.

Laura: Well I – I knew that everyone in the castle was protected by Harry’s sacrifice, but then if – if Harry’s sacrifice would save himself then wouldn’t Lily’s sacrifice have saved herself? I’m kind of confused.

Matt: Well, no, no, no. She sacrificed herself and she died. He sacrificed himself and was brought back, but the curse – but the charm still works.

Laura: I see. I’m still confused.

Matt: It is kind of confusing. Well…

Laura: Because the thing is – for instance, they’re able to – well, they’re not able to perform the Cruciatus Curse on him. They do it and they think it’s supposed to be causing pain, and it doesn’t have any effect on him, yet at the same time they can lift him and throw him around using their wands.

Matt: Right.

Laura: So…

Andrew: So maybe it just doesn’t work again, using curses.

Matt: Or anything that deflects pain to death, because you can die from Cruciatus, can’t you?

Laura: Mhm. Well, maybe because at this point he’s become the Master of Death.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Yeah, probably.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Like, well – like if he wants to withstand death he can? Or it just doesn’t affect him maybe? Like if he wants to, you know, deflect anything?

Micah: Isn’t – isn’t the whole point that, like, the Elder Wand is – is not going to harm its true master? And…

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Micah: And Harry is its true master and, you know, when Voldemort tries to place a curse on him it’s not going to have any effect.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I agree with you, Micah, on that.

Andrew: Okay. Well, that – yeah, I just thought it was interesting how it works. It really is interesting.

Matt: Mhm.


Hagrid Carries Harry Out of the Forest


Andrew: So moving along, Hagrid begins carrying Harry out of the forest with the Death Eater procession all around him, and this is really sad because, just imagine what Harry’s thinking. It just makes me sick to my stomach. Or sorry, what Hagrid’s thinking. It just makes me sick to my stomach to think the feelings that they’re going through.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Imagining that Harry’s dead and, like, what Voldemort is about to do to the world.

Matt: Well, I just thought it was so sad when – when in the book it says how – how soft and, you know, how shaking Hagrid’s hands were when he was cradling Harry.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because, I mean, you know, Hagrid brought – I mean, Hagrid had Harry cradling him as a baby, going to the Dursley’s.

Laura: Exactly! [laughs]

Matt: And now he’s…

Andrew: Oh, yeah, parallel! What’s up!

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: Aw, that’s so true.

Matt: And Hagrid was crying at both times, too, saying goodbye to Harry in the beginning and saying goodbye to Harry the second time.

Andrew: Oh yeah. I never thought of that.

Laura: Aww! That’s so sad!

Andrew: Aww, that is sad! Laura are you crying now?

Laura: Shut up, Andrew.

Andrew: You are?! You are?!

Laura: No! No I’m not. Of course not.

Andrew: Laura’s crying, add the tally up!

Matt: Laura, Laura, Laura…

Andrew: I’d like a wall the size of the Great Wall of China and I still can’t fit all the tallies.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Laura, if it makes you feel better, I cried in this chapter too.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: I cried for like, the last four chapters of the book, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Dang, we should have done this live at Portus and then we could see all the cry babies. Who are the cry babies in this group.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I bet Micah’s crying right now. Micah, do you have your mic muted or something? You’re not even talking.

Micah: No, I’m okay.

Andrew: [mocking Micah] “No, I’m okay, boo hoo hoo hoo!!!”

Matt: [mocking Micah] “No I’m good.”

Andrew: [mocking Micah] “No really, I’m fine, boo hoo hoo hoo hoo!!!” Anyway…

Matt: Well, what struck me as kind of – [laughs] – kind of funny, and I don’t think it was meant to be, was when Hagrid was carrying Harry and then all of a sudden, Hagrid just bellows out to Bane, [imitating Hagrid] “BAAAANE!”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: [imitating Hagrid] “YOU COWARDLY NAGS.”

[Micah laughs]


Voldemort Tells Everyone Harry Ran


Andrew: So Voldemort magnifies his voice so all of Hogwarts can hear that Harry Potter is dead. Now this is another thing that made me sick. I should’ve thrown up. I was reading this at Panera. I probably should have thrown up my delicious smoke house turkey sandwich.

Matt: You better not, I gave you that for free.

Andrew: It said, “He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself, while you put down your lives for him. We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone.” It just makes me sick that Voldemort had to say he ran away trying to save himself.

Matt: It’s almost fruitless, though, like they would believe that. Like anyone would believe that Harry Potter did that.

Andrew: Yeah, do you think they did believe him?

Laura: No.

Matt: No. Not for a second. The crowd, not for a minute, believed anything, except for the fact that Harry was dead.

Micah: Well, yeah. I mean, if he ran away chances are, you know, he wouldn’t have gone through the forest where he knew Voldemort… [laughs] …was.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So…


Reactions to Harry’s “Death”


Matt: So moving along, after Voldemort announces that, we hear McGonagall giving a deafening shout, “Noooo!” And this was a side of McGonagall that Harry had never seen or heard before, and then afterwards it’s even a more heartbreaking cries of Ron, Hermione, and Ginny just screaming “Harry! No! No!” And this is where I started crying in the chapter. Especially when I heard – when I was reading McGonagall screaming “no,” because we all know how McGonagall feels towards Harry. She has, like, a certain kind of motherly affection towards Harry. Not as much as Molly Weasley but, you know, in McGonagall’s own certain way. I mean, she had a soft spot for Harry, and when – and when… [laughs] …she saw him, you know, her world just crashed down. I think it was a more deafening blow – a bigger blow of Harry dying then it even was for Dumbledore’s death.

Laura: Well, yeah, I mean, he is the hope for their entire world.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t – I mean, I’m with you. That whole part where it’s talking about Ron, Hermione, and Ginny running down and screaming his name, it was just utterly heartbreaking, even though you know Harry’s alive.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Just putting yourself in that position and imagining yourself running and seeing your best friend and thinking they’re dead.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Oh my God.

Matt: Well, just think – thinking of how hard this is for Harry to keep his composure, too, during this entire little, you know, episode.

Laura: Yeah, ’cause he was saying that he wanted so hard to call back to them, but he knew he couldn’t.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I think it would be so cool if this book suddenly took the perspective of Ron and Hermione, and we as readers don’t know yet that Harry actually was alive. What an experience that would be as a reader to really feel the pain and emotion that his best friends are actually feeling.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I actually think it’s possible too, if we go from like – is it third person?

Andrew: Hmm?

Matt: Where you see everyone’s thoughts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. If we just see – if we read the entire chapter from a third person perspective after Harry comes back from, you know, the dead. You know, it’s a good transition.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: If that were to happen.

Andrew: Or it just leaves off at Dumbledore saying, “Well, it’s up to you whether you go or come back.”

Matt: Yeah, and then we don’t know what really happened.

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: Right, exactly. And then we as readers experience it. If we were reading this and we saw Harry coming up in Hagrid’s arms, we’d be like, what the hell, why hasn’t he woken up yet? And then we could see that he saves the day by, you know, coming to life exactly when he needs to.

Matt: You know, all they have to do in the movie is just cut out that part where Narcissa and Harry talk.

Andrew: They should do that. They really should.

Matt: And then, yeah, if they don’t – if they cut out that little snippet of Harry saying “yes” and the audience just knows…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: The audience doesn’t know if he’s alive or not.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Because Dumbledore left him a – pretty much an ultimatum. Go this way or that way.

Andrew: They’ll probably just like, adjust it in the film, though, so you know which he chooses. It’s going to be like a Door A, Door B thing.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

Andrew: Like there will be signs above them. Live. Die.

Matt: And you know what? It’s not true to the book, so to speak, but I would be actually for it if they actually do that. I wouldn’t care.

Andrew: And imagine just, like, the part where Hagrid goes “Where’d Harry go?! Where’s Harry?! Where’s Harry?!” You know, where’s his dead body? That’d be so good! Why didn’t we get to experience that?

Laura: I don’t know, I think if the book had been like that, I would’ve been curled up in the fetal position on the floor.

Andrew: You were!

Laura: No, I wasn’t! [laughs]

Matt: You were already in a bad spot.

Andrew: Yes you were! I’m just kidding.

Laura: You are so mean to me.

Andrew: I love digging into Laura about that. I love digging into Laura about that. Sorry, Laura.

Matt: Moving on to – moving on from this. I don’t want to talk about this part anymore.


Neville Kills Nagini


Andrew: So Hagrid lays Harry at Voldemort’s feet and this is an awesome part, another awesome part. Neville comes face-to-face with Voldemort and rebels. Voldemort puts him in the Body-Bind curse and, in what is an amazing scene, Neville breaks free, pulls the sword out of the Sorting Hat, which comes down courtesy – does it come out of nowhere? I forget what happens.

Matt: It comes out of the hat.

Andrew: No, but how does the hat get there?

Laura: Voldemort summons it.

Matt: Yeah, Voldemort…

Andrew: Oh right, right. Okay.

Matt: Because Voldemort was going to make a little example out of him, saying from now on everyone’s going to be in Slytherin.

Andrew: Right, so Neville pulls the sword out of the hat and cuts off Nagini’s head, which is awesome.

Matt: I was kind of surprised that Voldemort gave Neville a chance to become a Death Eater right off the bat. I mean he could have just said, “You know what? Just die.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: But no, he says, “Wow, you have really nice blood, we could use a person like you. How would you like to be a Death Eater?”

Andrew: Well, yeah, because Voldemort was like, “Here’s an – let’s show everybody an example of what happens when you rebel.” And I was like, oh, okay, death. When you go against Voldemort you die!

Matt: But no, he sets him on fire. That’s his – yeah, that’s a nice little… [unintelligible]


The Battle Begins Again


Andrew: Yeah. So the chaos begins again, and as I described in our notes, the battle of Hogwarts all over again begins because it’s just chaos everywhere.

Matt: Well, the chaos starts because the centaurs come back, or come forward.

Andrew: Right, which is really cool.

Matt: And then we get to see Buckbeak!! And the thestrals right behind him! That’s going to be an awesome scene to see. I love reading that part of the chapter. Buckbeak just coming out of the forest again.

Andrew: Yeah, that’ll be so cool. Seeing all the creatures come to life again.

Matt: Well, this whole chapter’s just full of cameos too.

Andrew: So then the classic line that was recited by Mikey B. throughout our summer tour: “Not my daughter, you bitch!” That of course was Molly Weasley saying that to Bellatrix, and Molly kills Bellatrix!

Matt: Well, God, you just, like, skipped one of the biggest scenes!

Andrew: Go ahead, set it up.

Matt: The fight ends up in the Great Hall. It ends up going to the Great Hall of Hogwarts, and it ultimately comes down to two big battles, and it’s Voldemort against three people, which is Kingsley… [sighs] McGonagall, Kingsley and Slughorn against Voldemort. And then it’s Bellatrix against Hermione, Ginny and Luna. And then Bellatrix shoots a killing curse at Ginny and just barely misses her by an inch, which to me means that if Harry didn’t sacrifice himself Ginny would be dead. The reason is, she’s protected by the protective charm. But after that happens, Mrs. Weasley comes in, takes off her cloak, pulls out her wand and goes, oh no you didn’t. And then they go on the battle. And then it’s pretty much just all the sudden everyone else who’s fighting just stops and then just moves to the walls and watches it. It’s pretty much like in those movie scenes where the two main couple are slowly dancing at prom and just everyone just stops dancing for some reason and just watches them.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Because they all know what’s going on.

Micah: Well, yeah, and I like the part you brought up too about the protective charms. It wasn’t just Ginny. I mean, you go through like a page of this chapter where all these Death Eaters are just getting the crap kicked out of them. Nothing is having any effect on the sort of – the good side, so to speak. Harry later explains it when he’s dueling Voldemort. He’s like “Don’t you see? My protective charm is doing its job. All your people are falling at the hands of the, you know, the Ministry and the Order of the Phoenix and everybody else that seems to show up. ”

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But what about – you know, we didn’t even talk about the House-Elves and how they entered the picture.

Matt: Have they entered yet, though?

Micah: I thought they did. I thought they come in before…

Matt: Oh yeah, they did.

Micah: …Molly Weasley thing.

Andrew: Yeah, they did.

Matt: Oh wow.

Andrew: Talk about that, Micah.

Matt: Yeah, that’s awesome too.

Micah: I just thought it was awe – this is one of my favorite scenes when you just see Kreacher running in.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: And, you know, talking about fighting in the name of Harry, fighting in the name of Regulus. You know, I think that’s going to be an awesome scene, and I really do hope that they…

Matt: I actually giggled the first time I read this…

Micah: You what?

Matt: …part of the chapter. I giggled. I mean, I was really giddy during this part because – it’s just – you get to see the House-Elves kick butt. And it’s – I’ve always wanted to see the House-Elves in some action, and this is just… [sighs] …giving us what we want.

Andrew: It’s the Battle of Hogwarts.

Matt: And Kreacher just saying, “Fight! Fight for my master, defender of House-Elves! Fight the Dark Lord in the name of the brave Regulus! Fight!”

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: And he also says in that [imitating Kreacher] bubble voice.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: I kind of see them as making this somewhat cheesy in the movie.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Matt: Even if it’s in the movie though. I mean ’cause we know that the House-Elves are really expensive.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true; we won’t have any House-Elves in the movie.

Micah: Well, not just them. I mean, this whole scene, though, it should be one of just – you know that Voldemort’s rein of terror is coming to an end. Matt, you talked before – like the centaurs, and then you have Gwarp and Buckbeak making their appearances. The House-Elves, and they even mention the shopkeepers and home owners of Hogsmeade, you know, join the fight.

Matt: You see, if they were to cut anything from this big scene in the chapter, it would have to be the House-Elves, because we really – in the movies they never really talked about it; they never talked anything about the House-Elves at Hogwarts. So, it would just probably be, like, Buckbeak and the thestrals and pretty much anything we have already seen is making a cameo. I mean, I’m sure we’ll see like Kreacher just coming out, you know, just start fighting with a big, you know, butcher knife.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Which, I personally don’t mind seeing.

Micah: Or a saucepan. But yeah, this should be a really cool scene, and I hope that they just do it justice.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: I think they will, and now I feel like they know there’s a much bigger expectation to do it right…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: …with the split.

Matt: Well, now they said they’re going to try and make it as right as possible.

Andrew: [mocking filmmakers] “We want to do it and we want to give it justice.” Yeah? Well, prove it too us!

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: Give us two trailers, two premieres, two everything!


Length of the Battle Scene


Laura: How long do you think this scene is going to be?

Matt: Hmm?

Laura: How long, like – how long screen-wise do you think it’s going to be?

Matt: Well, since they’re going to be splitting it, I’m pretty sure they’re saving a lot of time for this big scene, because this is ultimately the climactic scene in the entire series. This is the death of Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, what – are you talking about this specific part, or…

Laura: I mean the whole – the whole climactic…

Matt: This whole chapter.

Laura: …area I think. I mean, starting essentially with – from when they arrive at the Hog’s Head. I just think that that’s going to have to take up so much time, so much screen time for it to do complete justice to it, you know?

Matt: Yeah. Honestly though, I don’t really mind if they shorten any of these scenes as long as they keep this one in nice, fluid length. You know what I mean?

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, I can understand if they want to take out some of the information on, like, Ariel, or – wait, what’s…?

Laura: Ariana.

Matt: Ariana. Ariana’s death and everything. I can understand that, because it’s not really relevant to Harry’s journey, so to speak. I mean, it kind of is, I mean, but it doesn’t directly affect him. So I think they might, you know, sway away from that. [sighs] I’m just – I think every single one of these – I think Warner Bros. knows that every single one of the fans of Harry Potter are really looking forward to this scene more than anything. So, they’re going to have to spend a lot of – they’re going to be really attentive to every single detail of this, even if it’s not even last – doesn’t even get on the cutting – loses on the cutting floor. They’re going to keep a lot of attention to this.

Laura: They better.


Voldemort’s Connection with Bellatrix


Matt: After Mrs. Weasley kills Bellatrix, Voldemort lets out a huge wail and attempts to kill Mrs. Weasley. However, Harry casts a shield charm on her and that’s when he reveals himself – when Harry reveals himself to everyone that he’s not, in fact, dead, but he’s alive…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …and – right.

Micah: I wanted to ask a question here, because Voldemort lets out this cry. I mean, supposedly Voldemort doesn’t feel any sort of compassion for anybody. Or do you think it’s just the shock?

Matt: Well, it said in the book that he was – it said in the book that Narcissa – Bellatrix was his, you know, last lieutenant…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …in command. Like, whether or not he had any feelings for her, she was like second in command. He trusted her and he knows that she will follow him to the end, and now that she’s gone, he’s pretty much, you know, alone.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Which isn’t really a problem for him. But, I mean, it is a blow because it’s almost like his partner in crime.

Laura: Yeah. Well, there’s really no one left who has that sort of fanatical devotion towards him, anyhow, so…

Matt: Yeah, right. I mean, there’s no one who really has his back, like if everyone’s ganged up on him, Narcissa would be there, you know, covering his back in that situation. But that’s just not the case anymore.


There Are No Accidents


Andrew: So Voldemort emphasizes to the crowd that Harry has made it this far because it’s all been a series of accidents. And, you know, Voldemort is really stunned at this point that Harry’s even still alive, so I think he’s just grasping for straws here. And Harry begins explaining to Voldemort how stupid he was and how he screwed up, the flaw in the plan. Do you guys think it was a series of accidents or do you think that – because I mean, Harry does come back and say, you know, oh, he lists all these things that weren’t accidents. Do you think they were? Because he does seem to… [sighs] …always have something there to help him out, if you know what I’m saying.

Laura: Yeah. Well, it also seems to throw – I don’t know if fate is the right word, or even faith, but it seems to kind of throw out the suggestion that he was supposed to, that there was some kind of other guiding influence, whether that be a god or any kind of other power that exists in this Wizarding World that was guiding him towards winning. At least that’s the impression that I got, because Harry’s just saying, you know, “You think this is an accident? You think it’s an accident that this happened and this happened?” So it just seems like there was some other guiding force.

Matt: Yeah. Well, I think it was an accident. I think they’re all – I think they’re both – I think both Voldemort and Harry’s right. I think it was an accident, and I think Voldemort was stupid. Because I think all the accidents are Voldemort’s fault.

Laura: That’s true. [laughs] That’s true.

Matt: Voldemort’s the one that’s had all the accidents.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: He’s the one who killed him, like, three or four hundred times.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: And it all backfired.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that. I think, like, from Harry, it’s a very different perspective than you get from him in Order of the Phoenix, where he’s standing in the Hog’s Head, you know, basically telling these people who want to join the fight that, you know, all this stuff was just basically dumb luck. And now here you are having him talk to Voldemort and saying, “You know what? It wasn’t an accident that this happened, that my mother protected me or, you know, any other of the events that took place.” So, I mean, it’s…

Matt: Yeah. It’s not really – I mean, if Voldemort hadn’t gone after Lily, he wouldn’t have been shut down, so, I mean, every single thing that happens is pretty much Voldemort’s fault because Voldemort’s always the instigator in these events.

Laura: He just can’t leave it alone, can he? It’s all his fault.

Matt: [laughs] He just can’t can’t go home.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: He just can’t go home, take off his robe, and watch Friends.

Laura: [laughs] Well, it’s true though, because the prophecy says so long as one of them tries to instigate it, it’s going to keep going.


Interaction Between Harry and Voldemort


Andrew: Okay, so while reading the dialogue between Harry and Voldemort…

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: It’s very intriguing, and it really makes you sit on the edge of your seat. And I think as a tribute to the books, this final battle scene where Harry keeps addressing Voldemort as Tom, Tom Riddle, Riddle – Warner Bros., I think, should use this script verbatim, because I think it would work really well in the movie.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It moves back and forth a lot. There’s a lot of anger and emotion you can put into the actors.

Matt: Mmm…

Andrew: What do you guys – wouldn’t that be cool if it where just word for word?

Laura: That would be awesome.

Matt: It would cool, but, like, wouldn’t every single big speech be cool if it was verbatim word for word? But it never happens.

Andrew: But this is the biggest of big speeches.

Matt: But I – I don’t know. With speeches involved in the films, I don’t have any faith in, because I just know I’m just going to get let down.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: So I’m not really going to go with high hopes for that speech being word for word.

Andrew: It would be pretty long, and pretty detailed, and pretty deep for what they usually do for a movie – these Harry Potter movies, but I just feel like it would be so cool.

Laura: Yeah.


There is Some Tension with the Films


Andrew: Just finish the movies for once with Jo’s writing instead of making it into your own.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. What I’m really afraid of is that they’re going to try to explain everything about the Elder Wand in two minutes. You know?

Matt: [laughs] Then they’re going to explain the – the Marauders too.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, the – oh, by the way, my dad wrote this map.

Matt: Oh by the way, my dad’s a stag, that’s why I thought it was my dad in Prisoner of Azkaban in case any of you people didn’t really know that.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And make Voldemort throw some more water balls at him.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And all those little sound effects [makes sound of water splashing]. Make the glass fall, all those cool like – not.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Oh and by the way, Fleur and Bill, they got married.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: We just cut that scene from the movie, that’s why…

Laura: Oh, and by the way, I’m trying to liberate House-Elves.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And that locket that was supposed to be in Order of the Phoenix? Yeah, we just – we’re just going to make that appear somehow in the sixth movie.

Matt: Yeah. Oh, and by the way, Kreacher was actually cleaning the portrait of Sirius’s mom, but apparently she screams every time someone comes to the door.

Micah: That’s too much money.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: It’s not – yeah, it’s just not that important.

Laura: Oh, man.

Matt: And Dobby was actually in more than the second movie so, yeah.

Laura: The last five minutes of Book 7 – or of Movie 7… [laughs] …will be recounting the…

Matt: Oh, by the way, Dobby gave me the…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Dobby gave me some Gillyweed but we decided to get Neville.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, that’s right.

Laura: [laughs] Oh God.

Andrew: Funny.

Micah: No, keep it all in. That’s what I – I agree.

Matt: Keep it all in, yeah. I mean, the more the merrier, but…

Micah: Well, no, because I just think it has a cool progression to it. Like you were – Andrew was saying he refers to him as Tom a lot and, you know, he’s…

Matt: Yeah – yeah.

Micah: …like saying, “You know what? Your plan was completely messed up. Your Horcruxes, they’re gone.”

Andrew: Right – right, exactly.

Matt: Well, I do agree with you guys, though. This still has…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …a lot of potential, because this is really where Harry actually is more confident talking to Voldemort. We don’t really have any Harry/Voldemort, you know, dialogue in the films. It’s basically in Goblet of Fire when, you know, Voldemort was just talking, and all Harry just did was…

Laura: Is just flinch. Yeah, that’s all he does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You’re right! That’s true. Every bit of dialogue that we’ve had between Harry and Voldemort involves Voldemort moving around like a snake.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And Harry flinching every two seconds. [laughs]

Matt: And crying.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And – and yelling stuff.

Andrew: “You’re possessing me!”

Micah: But it’s just…

Matt: “I feel sorry for you.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: It’s just a complete breakdown. I mean, he’s basically just breaking down the mindset of Voldemort. He’s like, “You know what?”

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: “Snape? He was on our side.” You know? “The Elder Wand?”

Matt: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: “You have no idea…”

Matt: “How ’bout that??

Micah: “…it really belonged to Draco Malfoy, so I’m it’s true master.”

Matt: Yeah. This was really fun to read. He’s like shouting – shooting down every single thing that Voldemort says.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Doesn’t matter. “Oh, but it really doesn’t matter.” “But it kind of does. You know what? You’re screwed. Give me your wand.”

[Everyone laughs]

MuggleCast 152 Transcript (continued)


And Then Voldemort Dies


Andrew: So finally, Harry says he knows the moment’s going to happen at any moment, and Voldemort fires Avada Kedavra, Harry fires the signature Expelliarmus, and Voldemort’s spell backfires, and he’s dead.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s it, it all comes down to that one spell after all this Horcrux hunting and everything else, it comes down to that.

Matt: And Voldemort’s wand flies out of his hand into Harry’s, right?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.


The Scene on the Cover


Andrew: So the scene on the cover occurs right here.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: In the book it says, “As Voldemort fell backwards, arms splayed, the slit pupils of the scarlet eyes rolling upward.” Why didn’t we ever speculate that Voldemort was falling backwards? Because if you like look at the front again…

Laura: It doesn’t really look like it though.

Andrew: But it kind of…

Matt: It kind of…

Andrew: But look at it again right now. It looks like he is because he is sort of – it’s hard to tell because he is wearing a big-ass cloak.

Laura: Yeah, and he also looks like the Grinch, but I mean…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: [singing] You’re a mean one, Mr. Voldemort.

Laura: I hate to rant here, and we sort of talked about this on the show before, but I really feel that the American cover was extremely misleading. I really do. In terms of location, it does not look like the Great Hall. [laughs] That does not look like the Great Hall.

Matt: Yeah, but no, it actually does. It looks exactly like it was supposed to, because the sky was supposed to be golden from the sun coming up.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But how about the arches all around? It looks like a coliseum. We talked about that. They’re in a coliseum of some sort.

Matt: [in an English accent] “Well, it’s not real, the ceiling.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: [in an English accent]“It’s bewitched to look like the night sky.”

Laura: No, but the thing is, isn’t the Great Hall supposed to be rectangular? It was always described as…

Andrew: Yes!

Laura: And then here you’ve got these circular walls. It makes no sense.

Andrew: Like a bowl.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: But they’re walking in a circle, maybe that’s trying to signify that they’ve been going in a circle. The Great Hall has just been changing because it’s getting kind of dizzy from the walking around in circles.

Andrew: I don’t know, but then you look at this rubble, and, like, where’d the rocks come from?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, okay, the ground is stone, but…

Laura: And the wood! Isn’t there wood, too?

Matt: It doesn’t even look like Voldemort’s flying back; it looks like he’s reaching.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But look at the angle at the front of his cloak. See how – just look at the angle how the front of his cloak is slanted backwards.

Matt: Well, he doesn’t even have the wand in his hand.

Laura: I guess.

Andrew: But the other thing is that he’s reaching out to, like, grab it.

Laura: Well, see, what we…

Andrew: But the reason he’s reaching out is because he’s falling backwards. I mean – you know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I mean, Harry doesn’t even have his wand in his hand. He has no wand, period.

Andrew: He’s reaching up!

Matt: Yeah, no, but look at his right hand.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s on a rock!

Matt: Where’s Draco’s wand?

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Yeah, and see, this is what threw us off because initially we were speculating that this had something to do with wandless magic.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Exactly.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: And seeing that Harry’s not even holding a wand here, I think that fuels the fire.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: You have some explaining to do, Mary GrandPre, that’s what I have to say.

Andrew: Yeah, really.

Laura: What book did you read?

Andrew: No wonder she’s not doing any interviews.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: She doesn’t want to – she’s going back, “I don’t want to – I can’t – no thanks.”

Laura: You know, I wonder if they give any kind of instruction to the artists, in order not to give too much away.

Matt: They obviously give her enough information.

Laura: Well, she gets to read the book.

Matt: Well, not only does she get to read the book, but doesn’t the picture have to be approved too?

Laura: I would assume so.

Andrew: Yeah, but I don’t think they would ever tell Mary GrandPre to start from scratch again.

Matt: Well, no, they just say, “Can you just add a wand to Harry’s right hand, please, while he’s reaching up?”

Laura: Because, you know, this is the final battle scene, and generally you need a wand.

Matt: That seems kind of important. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: God, we are such dissenters tonight. We have trashed the movies…

Matt: I know.

Laura: …and now we’re trashing the book cover.

Andrew: I know.

Laura: What’s wrong with us?

Andrew: What’s next?

Matt: We just have high expectations.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, well, we have apologize for being so negative about the cover, but I think we do bring up valid points. I mean – and I’m sure everyone agrees, it’s not the…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: It’s not the most accurate cover; it did throw us off.

Matt: And some of our negative points, we were just trying to be funny, too.


In the Headmaster’s Office


Andrew: No, but I’m sure [whispers] people know that – no. So then, what I think – and we’ll jump back to the movies now. Awesome movie scene – that I may be crying at, if they do it – in the book it was described as, “All around the walls, the headmasters and headmistresses of Hogwarts were giving him a standing ovation.”

Matt: I cried here too.

Andrew: It’s talking about Harry, he’s walking into Dumbledore’s office. I’m seeing if Matt’s crying right now. I don’t think he is.

Matt: No, I didn’t cry. I did cry out of both eyes, and that’s a lot for a guy.

Andrew: Whoa, both eyes?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know how you can just cry out of one eye, but okay.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So he’s walking in there, and the portraits are giving him a standing ovation, and then Harry talks to Dumbledore’s portrait, and we had discussions on how much help Dumbledore’s portrait could be, because that could play a factor. And we see here what a couple of us did speculate back last year, way back when, that this is Dumbledore’s personality coming through. He doesn’t provide Harry with any new information, he – they’re just simple responses to what Harry was saying.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And they’re kind of clever, they’re kind of funny. Not really, but…

Matt: Well, it was pretty obvious, too, because Harry had to think about how to say the words correctly, you know.

Laura: Right.

Matt: He was thinking about what to say and how to say it, so he would get the right response.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: And, well, also, he was trying to be secretive, too, to the others, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Right, because he didn’t want anyone to go and find the Resurrection Stone.

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: Right, so…

Micah: Well, I don’t know. I thought the interaction between the two of them suggested that maybe there was a little bit more reality to their meeting at King’s Cross than we initially thought.

Matt: Well, maybe it’s the same thing that, you know, it’s Dumbledore’s reflection of Harry. That maybe, you know, the portrait changes manner depending on who the person – the portrait’s talking to.

Micah: Could be.

Laura: Yeah, that very well could be.


House Unity


Micah: The only other thing I wanted to bring up with this chapter was that, you know, we talked about this I don’t know how many times on different episodes, but when McGonagall goes to set all the House tables, but everybody sort of ends up sitting together no matter the House.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that was really cool, too.

Laura: That is cool.

Andrew: Just shows the unity that was created after all that. And that was it for the chapter, unless anyone else wants to bring something else up.

Laura: Well…

Matt: We got to talk about the…

Laura: We have to talk about the last sentence of Book 7. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.


Last Moments of Book 7


Matt: Well also, I mean, we get to see a little bit – Luna actually is in the very end of the book, almost, which I thought was kind of cute. We get to see a little bit of Luna, and we get to see some of Neville, and we get to see closure on a lot of the characters. Like, Ginny is holding her head onto Mrs. Weasley because her mother just saved her life.

Laura: Well, her mother also just lost a son, too.

Matt: Well, that too, of course.

Andrew: So, Laura, what is the last line of the book?

Laura: Well, it’s after Harry decides that he doesn’t want to possess the Elder Wand, and Ron’s actually kind of surprised by this, because of course Ron wants it, and he says, “the wand’s more trouble than it’s worth,” and he talks about wanting to go lay down in bed, and then the very last sentence is, “I’ve had enough trouble for a lifetime.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And that’s just – it’s so bittersweet when you read it. It’s like, oh no! This is the end!

Andrew: Oh no, it’s over!

Laura: [laughs] But no, it’s really telling, too, because he really has.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That’s a really good ending, though, I think.

Laura: Yeah. I think I probably cried when I read that, too. [laughs]

Matt: Well, I didn’t cry when I read that because, you know, I’m a man.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. Were you guys disappointed that the last word wasn’t “scar”?

Matt: No.

Laura: No. I didn’t even remember that. I didn’t even think that.

Andrew: But I was looking forward to that so much. I wanted to be able, like – I would have felt complete closure then if I read the word “scar,” because for the longest time J.K. Rowling was like, yeah, it’s going to end with “scar.” The final word is going to be “scar.”

Matt: But, I mean, if she found out that it didn’t flow as well, and she had to change it, I’d rather it end on a nice, you know, note than having her to rewrite, you know, to have it to say “scar” at the end.

Micah: Well, doesn’t it – I mean, “scar” is in the last sentence of the epilogue. Not to jump ahead, but…

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Micah: …possibly, maybe, that’s where she used it initially.

Andrew: Yeah. But then there was an interview with her about it, and I’m pretty sure she said, you know, she decided to just forget about it. So I don’t know. I was a tad disappointed. Whatever.

Matt: Some fans were disappointed and some weren’t. I mean, you can’t please ’em all.


The First Word


Laura: That kind of reminds me. I don’t know, Andrew, if you saw it, but when we were walking back from Waterstones when the book was released, these three women stopped me on the side of the street, and they go “can you please open your book?” And, you know, we had people jumping at us as we were leaving the bookstore…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and I’m like, “Oh God, what do they want?” They were like, “We just want to know what the first word of Book 7 is.” So I open it and the first word is “the.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: These poor women were so disappointed! They were like, “Oh!” Then they swore a lot. But, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, no.

Laura: Yeah. I just thought it was cute.


Jamie Almost Got Mugged


Andrew: Well, I don’t know if I ever said this story on the show, but we were leaving the bookstore and somebody tried to swipe the book…

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: …right out of Jamie’s hands when he wasn’t looking.

Matt: That’s not cool.

Laura: I had some guy jump out of the line at me.

Andrew: Oh my God.

Laura: I was like, “Oh my God! Don’t kill me, please!”

Andrew: Yeah, that is scary.

Laura: And then we had that, what was that, German TV station? Were you there for this? Yeah! That was crazy.

Andrew: So that does wrap up Chapter-by-Chapter. Wow. I can’t believe – we’re not even finished, really. We still have the epilogue. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But – huh.

Laura: It’s bittersweet, though.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know what to say right now.

Laura: I know.

Matt: [singing] “It’s a bittersweet…”


Songs for Bellatrix and Voldemort


Laura: Wait, we didn’t play a song for Voldemort!

Matt: [singing] “…symphony.” Oh, that’s right!

Andrew: Oh, right! What song should we play…

Micah: Or Bellatrix.

Andrew: Should we play for Voldemort?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or Bellatrix!

Laura: Ding dong, the witch is dead.

Andrew: Should we do a two-for-one deal?

Matt: No. No, no, no, no, no, no. Voldemort gets his own. All right, so we’ve got a little tribute to the death of Bellatrix, and here we go.

[“I’m a Bitch” by Meredith Brooks plays]

Andrew: Who’s that song by, Matt?

Matt: All right, it’s entitled “I’m a Bitch” by Meredith Brooks.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now, do we have one for Voldemort that’s like “I’m a Jackass”? This was Laura’s idea. Laura, let’s see what you came up with here.

[“Haha, You’re Dead” by Green Day plays]

Andrew: Laura, that wasn’t very nice. I mean…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The poor guy’s, well, dead.

Laura: Well, I – okay. Let me clarify. It’s not a happy song.

Matt: I can just imagine Laura coming up to Voldemort’s body.. [laughs] …and saying that. “Haha, you’re dead!”

Andrew: I’m just kidding, Laura.

Laura: I would never do that.

Andrew: He deserves that song! There’s Chapter-by-Chap…

Laura: We’re going to get so many angry e-mails.

Andrew: Oh, I hope not. If they do…

Matt: I think it’s funny, I don’t see why there’s anything wrong with that.

Andrew: If you have a problem – if you think Voldemort deserves a nice song, e-mail us with a good song to use for a nice song to recognize him. Who would want to recognize him? Ha ha!

[Laura laughs]


Favorites


Andrew: You’re dead. All right, well, in celebration of wrapping up all the chapters of this final book, we’re going to do Favorites this week. We’re going to do favorite chapter in Book 7.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Now that we’re finished with it and since the epilogue doesn’t really count. Let’s just go around the table and everyone can say what their favorite chapter was in this book. I’ll go first. “The Seven Potters” was my favorite chapter, and I said during our Chapter-by-Chapter on that chapter, that just by reading the title I knew it was going to be really cool, and especially seeing the – actually, I didn’t see the chapter art for that because I was reading the U.K. edition but just reading that title, you know something cool is going to be happening.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It was just so clever, having seven Harry Potters to screw up Voldemort and the Death Eaters in figuring out which Harry is actually the real one. I just loved how clever that was. Who wants to go next?

Laura: I’ll go. I think my favorite chapter, and this is really a toss-up, because there are a couple that I love, but it would have to be Chapter 16, “Godric’s Hollow.” I just loved actually getting to see Godric’s Hollow through Harry’s eyes. And the whole scene where he and Hermione were at the cemetery was just – it really tugged at your heartstrings and I really enjoyed discussing the different biblical quotes that were present on, I believe, Kendra Dumbledore’s grave, and then Lily and James, their tombstones. So I just – I found it a very bittersweet chapter. Just because that’s been a place we’ve been waiting to see for so long and then we ended up seeing it under those circumstances.

Micah: I actually really liked Chapter 33, “The Prince’s Tale.” Everything finally coming together, we finally get to see that Snape wasn’t the bastard that everybody made him out to be…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …throughout the first six books.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: And it was definitely a redemptive chapter for him, and it wasn’t just him. I mean you got to see the entire plot unfold that you were kind of blind to for the past seven and change, you know, or six and change books, and it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …you know, I thought it was a really great chapter. I thought, you know, and you didn’t know what was going to happen next, you thought that, really, Harry had to go and die for the greater good. And, I don’t know, I just liked that chapter a lot.

Matt: The chapter that I probably would say is my favorite is Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts,” only because every time I’ve read this book, that chapter has always gotten me the most excited to read. I have never been able to even take a break from reading that chapter. The adrenaline – it’s really when the adrenaline finally kicks in, it’s what every fan – well, I – I have been hoping for for the entire series, is the ultimate battle at Hogwarts. And it’s just the preparation, especially when Flitwick was getting prepared for the battle, and just the interaction between Harry and McGonagall and everything. It’s just awesome.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Okay, well, that does it for chapters – chapters? Favorites and Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re going to do one more segment here today and then begin to wrap things up. Chicken Soup, not exactly Chicken Soup edition. Sorry I don’t have any sound effects today, my computer’s in the shop.

Matt: [imitating sound clip] Chicken Soup…for your soul.

Andrew: Not exactly Chicken Soup edition! Who wants to read it?

Matt: How about Laura, because she’s got the female voice.

Laura: So our Chicken Soup comes from Victoria, age 15, from Toronto, Canada. She writes:

“I think I submitted this to the wrong place; my apologies. My school had a talent show and I signed up to sing a song from…drum roll…The Remus Lupins. I learned the song and on the day of the show I brought my laptop into school so I could sing along to the music. But the person controlling the music accidentally clicked the song before it, which consequently was MuggleCast 58, and it skipped…” [laughs]

Andrew: No…

Laura: “…it skipped to a part where Andrew is repeatedly saying ‘pickles!'”

Oh man. [laughs]

Laura: “Everyone laughed…”

Andrew: Oh, I think it was the one where I went, “Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles! Pickles!” Anyway, go ahead, sorry.

Laura: [laughs] “Everyone laughed, including some of the teachers, and it was definitely better than anything I could have sang.”

Wow.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: Well, it’s good that you weren’t embarrassed, because I think if that had happened to me I probably would have killed Andrew.

Andrew: Oh, I get embarrassed. I can’t listen to the show around anyone else.

Laura: No, oh me neither. I hate it.

Andrew: Yeah

Laura: Oh God.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, scary.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, thank you for that, Victoria. It’s time to remind everyone about out contact information one last time before our live show at Portus.

Matt: Laura, if anyone wanted to send anything to us, where would they send it?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming GA, 30028. Don’t worry, I am getting your stuff, and I’m going to give it to everyone next week at Portus. So they’ve all got a lot of mail.

Andrew: Word has it that there are a lot of – well, there’s a couple umbrellas for Mikey?

Laura: Yeah, one of them came the other day.

Andrew: We got that other one?

Laura: I did get an umbrella for Mikey.

Andrew: One came the other day.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, make sure you bring that. I will bring it to Mikey and we will shoot. All right, we skipped voicemails this week, but we will try to get back to them in a couple weeks. By the way, at the MuggleCast meet-up, one of the ideas is to record some “voicemails,” you know, that we can play during the show. So, if you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember no matter how you call us, leave your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible, please. Also on MuggleCast.com we have a handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet

Andrew and Matt:dot com.

Andrew: Don’t forget, at MuggleCast.com we have a variety of community outlets, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. You can follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.

Laura: You can also find us at TwilightSource.com. [laughs]

Andrew and Matt: Oh. Laura, no!

Laura: Just kidding.

Andrew: Laura, I’m going to cut that out now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to cut it out.

Laura: No you’re not.

Andrew: [whispers] I won’t really cut it out.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Show Close


Andrew: Well?

Micah: Well?

Andrew: Micah, Laura, I’ll see you both at Portus next week.

Laura: Yeah. I’m so excited.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: We’ll see everybody else at Portus, too. We will see you there.

Micah: We’ll see Jim Dale there, too. I heard he’s coming.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I heard he’s coming.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That’s right.

[Show music begins to play]

Andrew: I hear there’s never been a bigger celebrity coming to Portus…

Laura: To a Harry Potter conference.

Andrew: …or to a Harry Potter symposium.

Laura: Symposium, yeah.

Andrew: Besides us, I mean.

Matt: Yeah, I was waiting for you to say something.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding. No, it’s going to be very exciting to have such an influential person in the Potter fandom there, so…

Matt: Ah, God, I’m so excited to go!

Laura: Me too!

Micah: It’s going to be a lot of fun.

Laura: I can’t wait to see you guys.

Matt: I can’t wait to see everybody. I mean… I’m so excited! [laughs]

Andrew: I can’t wait to play pranks on you guys in the hotel rooms. Like, you’ll wake up and you’ll have weird shapes on your forehead in permanent marker.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Remember, I can throw you across the room, Andrew. Probably with one hand.

Andrew: What? Okay. What are you talking about? You want to fight?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’ll fight you there. We’ll record it.

Laura: Oh, that’ll be priceless.

Andrew: Put it on the site.

Laura: We’ll put that on Pickle Pack. The first piece of…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …of footage there in like, ten years.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe we should record something new for them.

Laura: Yeah, we should.

Andrew: The possibilities are endless. So yeah, next week – next week’s episode will be a live recording from our podcast at Portus, and we don’t know what we’re going to talk about yet, but I promise you it will be fun.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: It will be a little bit about the epilogue, and I really – we’re going to do something with the audience.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll do something.

Laura: We’ll probably decide about five minutes before we go on.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, you’re not kidding. Like…

Matt: You know, I – how about this? How about we don’t even discuss the epilogue, we just have the audience come up and just bring stuff up about the epilogue.

Andrew: Matt, you bring up a good point. If you’re going to Portus and you’re listening to this now, come there with good questions to ask about the epilogue or just Harry Potter in general, and we’ll call people up to ask questions and such. Yeah. Good idea. All right. So with that, I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. We will see you next week live from Portus for Episode 153. Bye bye!

Laura: See you guys next week.

Micah: Yeah.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Andrew: Laura, did you get your Internet back?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You good?

Laura: Yeah, thankfully. You know.

Andrew: I mean obviously you did, because you’re online.

Laura: Hopefully I don’t die tonight. Apparently…

Andrew: [mocking himself] Did you get your Internet back?

Laura: You know, I really think that there’s some kind of, like, curse out against Elysa and myself, because for the past, what, two or three weeks, we’ve both been recording in storms. It’s like…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Huh.

Laura: Give me a break!

Andrew: At least you’re inside.

Micah: Well, I heard there are actually sirens in Dallas that go off. Is that true, Laura?

Laura: Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah. Definitely.

Andrew: Like tornado warnings?

Laura: Oh, yeah. We had one right down the street from us when I lived there.

[Matt imitates a tornado siren]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We should, like, play a fake one and scare everyone.

Micah: No. That’s not cool.

Laura: Oh no, you have no idea. Everyone will be in their bathtubs in, like, two seconds flat. You have no idea.

Matt: Why in the bathtubs?

Laura: Because…

Andrew: They don’t move.

Laura: …they don’t move. [laughs] They’re anchored.

Matt: That’s kind of silly.

Laura: You lay in the bathtub and you put the – you put your mattress or some pillows over you.

Micah: Well, that doesn’t do us any good if we’re, like, on the 18th floor of the Hilton Anatole, does it?

Andrew: I don’t think we’re that high up.

Laura: I don’t know if it’s – you know what’s great, though? One time…

Matt: Oh my gosh, we can see tornados in Texas, can’t we?!

Laura: You know what’s great, though? Okay, you know you guys have pretty much lived in your respective parts of the country most of your lives, and you have, like, various sorts of evacuation signs? Well, in Texas they have a sign that has a tornado on it and a man running from it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, “Evacuation Route: This Way.” [laughs] So…

Andrew: Oh God.

Matt: [laughs] If you see this thing, run away!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: So hopefully we don’t die while we’re out there.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Anyway…

Micah: It’s just going to be hot.

Matt: Yeah. We got Jim Dale, you know? We’re…

Laura: Oh, it’s going to be hotter than the hinges of Hell. Anyway.


Blooper 2


Matt: [reading] “I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode 151. In ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ on page 427, after Harry thinks he sees his father conjure a Patronus, I just wanted to point out a connection you may have missed from Episode…” Oh, [beep].

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: What the hell?

Matt: It’s kind of hard reading it from this angle. Okay.

Transcript #151

MuggleCast 151 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins playing]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of bandwidth and 500 e-mail accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter – that’s P-O-T-T-E-R – you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two or three year shared hosting plan! Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme begins playing]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Because Google has the answer everything, this is MuggleCast Episode 151 for June 30th, 2008.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Umm…there’s nothing to talk about. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Music continues]

Andrew: All right, welcome to another episode. I’m sorry about the intro, guys, there’s just nothing to talk about this week for an intro.

Laura: I know. It’s – nothing’s going on.

Andrew: I worked nine to five today. I’m exhausted.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: Micah, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: There’s nothing to talk about.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to Muggle Mail. No, but in all seriousness there’s nothing to talk about.

Laura: There’s two news items.

Micah: Actually there are two things to talk about. I’m going to add something into the mix, but – all right?

Andrew: Go for it.


News: Movie 6 Footage Shown in Amsterdam


Micah: But the biggest news of the week was that there was this cinema expo in Amsterdam and, apparently, Warner Brothers showed some brief footage of Half-Blood Prince as part of a past/future Harry Potter montage. And just wondering, what do you guys think about this? Why is it that, as Andrew put in bold caps locks, Amsterdam gets to see some of this but we’ve been waiting and haven’t seen anything for the past couple of months.

Andrew: This is what I don’t understand. Okay the Cine-Expo, it’s like a big movie expo where, you know, you see previews of upcoming films, and it looks like this is the first place that a Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince clip was played. But what I don’t get is – and I’m not going to yell – but why is it that these people in Amsterdam go to the Cina-Expo and get to see the clip, but the fans still have not seen a single video or a teaser trailer or some good pictures. We’ve seen like a total of two officially released pictures now, but Amsterdam, oh, let’s give them a big video but not the people that actually want to see the stuff.

Matt: Well, you don’t know that. People in Amsterdam – I mean…

Andrew: No…

Matt: That probably consists of like half the entire Harry Potter fanbase.

Andrew: The Cine – the Cine-Ex – the people who attended the Cini-Expo – the Cine-Expo. It’s just that it doesn’t make sense. I mean – what they did point there – actually, you’ll get to that, Micah. Nevermind.

Micah: What?

Matt: Well, because actually Potter has made what? How much, Micah?

Micah: They made 4.48 billion dollars worldwide. That’s a lot of money.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that was the one interesting thing that came out of them playing. Apparently, it was a montage of clips of like clips of like Harry growing up, and Dan Radcliffe did a little intro video to introduce it. I just don’t understand, you know? It’s a real – the fans should be upset.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, here’s what I have to say.

Andrew: What?

Laura: This plus all the waiting we’ve been doing – this better be one hell of a teaser trailer.

Andrew: Hear, hear!

Laura: Seriously.

Matt: Seriously.

Andrew: Here’s to that.

Matt: Mhm. But I think its just upsetting that – I’m not really upset that they premiered like the first glimpse of all these little clips of Half-Blood Prince to that Cine-Expo, but I’m kind of upset why they didn’t make it public after they showed it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean it’s one thing to like premiere it and then just like release to the Internet for people to see. Like – I mean – they did that with Order of the Phoenix, all that expo stuff, didn’t they? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure – I’m sure they did. I’m sure.

Matt: …they released a lot of stuff for Order of the Phoenix, but for Half-Blood Prince we haven’t seen one thing yet.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Nothing available that’s, you know, officially released by Warner Bros. that hasn’t been leaked.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: But nothing’s even been leaked online yet.

Andrew: Well, not recently.

Matt: Yeah. Well, yeah. I mean except for the occasional one or two photos every six months.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What’s wrong with the photos? I mean I love the photos.

Andrew: Oh, I don’t know, Micah, you tell us.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Moving on. I – I just don’t understand what’s going on here. The later and later we get, aren’t we going to be due more for an actual trailer as opposed to just a teaser trailer?

Andrew: Yes. No, you’re right. Well, I think all eyes are on Dark Knight now to see what happens with that. Will there be a trailer?

Matt: Didn’t we all – I think all of us pretty much in the back of our minds knew it probably would have been Dark Knight, we just didn’t want it to happen.

Andrew: No.

Matt: Because that was too late. For me that’s a long wait.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s…

Matt: I mean, we still have another month.

Laura: Well, not quite.

Andrew: Like two weeks now.

Matt: Okay, two weeks. But two weeks ago it was one month.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Actually, three weeks. Three weeks, but yeah. I don’t know. We’ll have to wait and see. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Jason Isaacs Interview


Micah: Well, the only other news of any note was Jason Isaacs did an interview with ComingSoon.net, and for some reason I always like reading the interviews that he does, because he’s really into the series. More so than, I think, a lot of the other actors and actresses. Is that fair to say?

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too.

Matt: He has the most fun with the role that he plays.

Micah: Yeah, he does, and it was just interesting reading what he had to say, and he said that he had seen J.K. Rowling at some charity dinner, or something along those lines, and he went over and asked about the seventh book, and she had told him that he was going to be in the opening chapter and that it made him pretty happy to hear that news, so…

Andrew: Free. You’re out in the opening chapter. Out of Azkaban.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Which – yeah. That’s funny. I like how it says that Jo, like, looked over her shoulder to make sure, like, the paparazzi wasn’t like – who was she looking for… [laughs] …when she looked over her shoulder? Or maybe she was just doing that to be funny.

Laura: Hmm. Maybe…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …but I could see why she wouldn’t want tons of people to hear it.

Matt: I think she was just probably just, you know, being a sport. Like [whispers] “Okay, I’m going to tell you this big secret. You’re actually in the first chapter.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: [whispers] “But don’t tell anybody.”

Andrew: Not really a big secret though.

Matt: I know…

Andrew: I think the biggest…

Matt: …but I think she was just, you know, just playing around.


News: 80% Off Deluxe Edition


Andrew: Actually, one other thing I wanted to talk about. Well not – it’s just worth noting. 80% off the deluxe edition of Book 7 at Amazon right now.

Laura: Holy crap.

Andrew: One of our readers pointed this out to us. It’s a $65 dollar book. It’s on sale for $13.

Matt: Really?

Andrew: Must be trying to clear out inventory, right? What else could it be?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Why else would they do that?

Laura: Holy crap.

Andrew: It also says something. It’s not selling very well. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Wow.

Andrew: Well, maybe that – I haven’t looked at the comments yet, but I assume people are saying, “This is another sign that this is the end!”

Matt: “The books, they all are dying.”

Andrew: “The books are at a bargin price. Fandom’s over.” Actually, no. Looks like most people were excited. That’s good.

Matt: I would actually buy it for $13 though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I’d be more…

Andrew: Especially if like…

Laura: …likely to buy it. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, I do like the cover and it’s got a little nice cardboard box – little frame.

Andrew: Yeah. And it’s got a nice – it’s got a nice large album – chapter art.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: In the beginning of the end.

Matt: Is the colored or is it just regular black and white?

Andrew: It’s regular. But it’s still bigger. You can see more. It’s cool.

Micah: Well, what you mentioned, though, Andrew, clearing out inventory. Isn’t the paperback coming out soon?

Andrew: Yes. Sometime in July, right?

Laura: Yeah, that would make good sense. I mean they usually come out about a year after, so…

Andrew: Right. Well, that does it for news, right? Nothing else really to discuss…

Matt: Yeah. It was a slow news week.

Andrew: Yep.

Matt: Yep.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Better luck next week. In the announcements now, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. I’m sure we’re number one right now. We thank everyone who’s been voting for us. Also, we have an update about Portus…

Micah: New month. There’s a new month, Andrew.

Andrew: Oh, that’s right. It’s going to be a new month very soon, so be sure to vote for us because it’s going to be Mugglecast Muly.

Matt: Muly [laughs]

Andrew: And get ready for MuggleCast Maugust. We need everyone to vote. Remember, every month that starts with an “m” you must vote for us. Starting with MuggleCast March, MuggleCast Mapril, May, Mune, Muly, Maugust, Moctober…

Matt: Meptember.

Laura: Did you miss – yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

Matt: Yeah, you missed the most important month of the year.


Announcement: Portus Update


Andrew: Apparently I don’t know how the calender works. Anyway. Yeah, so update on Portus. Laura, what is the exciting news people will be very excited to hear?

Laura: [laughs] Well…

Andrew: What?

Laura: …the exciting news…

Andrew: What’s so funny?

Laura: …”that people will be excited to hear.” I just found it funny.

Andrew: Sorry. I stumbled over – okay, fine.

Laura: I’m just…

Andrew: Transcripters, edit that out please. Make it…

Laura: Andrew…

Andrew: …sound like I just spoke fluently.

Laura: Andrew, you know I just love giving you a hard time…

Matt: You don’t need to tell the transcribers. They know what they’re doing.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: They’re, like, smart.

Laura: Anyhow, what we’ve been talking about for the past, I don’t know, a month or so? You think, Andrew?

Andrew: About that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, a couple months.

Laura: The idea of doing a MuggleCast meet-up at Portus. And we’ve finally got that scheduled. It’s going to be on Saturday from 3-5 PM in the Common Room. So show up there and we’ll be there.

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: We’re going to have some chips and dip and maybe…

Laura: Maybe some games and stuff. We’re hoping for that.

Matt: Ooh.

Andrew: Yeah. We’re going to have to sit down at Portus or maybe beforehand and figure out what exactly – some activities we could do. I mean I’m sure people just want to socialize more then anything.

Matt: I don’t know. We could play, like, spin the bottle.

Andrew: Ooh, that’d be fun. Yeah, sure. 3-5 in the Common Room. That’d be a lot of fun. Full of MuggleCast fans hanging out with us a little longer than just, you know, the quick hello at the podcast afterwards.

Matt: Oh! Micah, we could play pin the tail on the goat.

Andrew: Oh yeah, someone suggested that.

Matt: It’s a good idea.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Micah, could you organize that? Could you be the chair of goat games?

Matt: Can you find us a goat?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m sure he can.

Matt: Micah, are you even there?

Micah: I’m here. Yeah, I’m here. I’m just…

Laura: He’s finding a goat right now.

Micah: There are a lot of comments…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …that I could of had right there, and I chose not to…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …issue any of them.

Andrew: Thank you for taking the high road.

Micah: Because we would’ve had to edit out some MuggleCast, and I know Andrew doesn’t want to have to edit out any more then he has to.

Andrew: No.

[Matt makes a goat noise]


MuggleCast Fun FAQ


Andrew: Especially since this show is late. So thank you. MuggleCast Fun FAQ, I want to call this next segment. I got this e-mail from Janna, thirteen – er thirteen? I just completely made that up! I don’t know…

Micah: [laughs] There’s no age there at all.

Andrew: There’s no age there, and I said “thirteen.” From Virginia, she writes:

“Hey, I was just wondering how you get the episodes off the site. I really want to listen to some of the older ones. Also, will the podcast you do at Portus be released on the feed?”

Yes, the podcast will be released on the feed. Of course! And the question – the first question, “How do you get the episodes off the site – How do you get older episodes?”

Matt: You go on the website and go to “Episodes” page and then download whatever episodes you want.

Andrew: Right. We get this question a lot, so – so everyone knows, you go to MuggleCast.com, “episodes” page – every single episode that we’ve produced is there on the website for free download. You can’t put it in your little “Podcast” thing, like these are, if you are subscribed in iTunes, but you can get them on your iPod or any other mp3 or CD player. So…

Matt: I think it’s high time we have a “Frequently Asked Questions” page on MuggleCast.com.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.

Andrew: We do! We do.

Matt: Well, then we should post that.

Andrew: Maybe if you guys checked the site and/or read the controls…

Laura: Oh there actually is. [laughs]

Matt: Maybe if you made it more – oh.

Andrew: See, I’m going to go to the “About” page, and if you scroll down you see “More FAQS.”

Matt: Yeah, but you have to go to “About.” It should be one of the tabs you click on.

Andrew: Look at this, at the very bottom.

Micah: Well, Matt, clearly they can’t click on the “Episodes” tab. What makes you think they’re going to click on the “FAQ” tab?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Oh, yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. There you go.

Matt: Well, sorry, guys, I tried to help you out, but…


One Last Plug for TwilightSource


Andrew: MuggleCast.com is your source for everything MuggleCast. So there you go. Just remember that. Lastly, just one last plug, and then we’re done. We’ve talked about TwilightSource.com, but this week Laura, Matt, Elysa and I have all started a brand new podcast for TwilightSource.com. It’s called Imprint. We just released the first episode a few days ago. It’s going to be released every other week. It’s going very well. It’s in the top ten podcasts in iTunes right now. That’s very exciting, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, it’s pretty exciting.

Laura: I couldn’t believe it when I heard. [laughs] I was just “Wow.”

Andrew: Yeah. It’s crazy to think, you know, you’ve produced two podcasts that…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …are in the top ten. [unintelligible] So thank you to everyone who has listened, and if you were interested in listening to a Twilight podcast – Imprint – just search for it on iTunes, hit “Subscribe.” You can also go to TwilightSource.com.

Matt: And we can’t stress it enough that this is just an extra thing that we’re doing on our own time. It’s not going to interfere with MuggleCast in the least. So…

Andrew: We say that as this episode came out on Monday, and Imprint came out on like Thursday or Friday. [laughs]

Matt: [laughs] Well, we recorded it like on Sunday and Monday, though, so….

Andrew: Right.

Matt: And yeah – so.

Micah: Well, in all fairness it’s more because of our schedules than anything else.

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: Yeah!

Matt: Yes.

Laura: It really is.

Andrew: Now, Micah has this schedule that is impossible to work around, and we’ve just got to deal with it.

Matt: It’s Micah’s fault this was late.

Andrew: Yup. Not really. Who’s fault is it this week?

Laura: It’s mine. [laughs]

Andrew: It is yours, yes. But…

Micah: Laura.

Laura: It’s okay.

Andrew: …it’s okay. We all have things that get in the way; it happens. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Matt, you want to take the first one?


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Memories


Matt: Yes I do, actually. Okay! Our first Muggle Mail comes from Fanny, 18, of Canada! Fanny writes:

“Hi, MuggleCasters! I was just listening to Episode 150 where some of you say you cried while reading chapter 34. It made me think of the previous episode, which I find quite disappointing, to be perfectly honest. You guys were reviewing “The Prince’s Tale” and completely skimmed over most of the memories and Snape’s actual death. I cried when Snape died because of the emphasis throughout the books placed on Harry’s eyes finally makes sense. Snape wanted the last things he ever saw to be the eyes of the woman he loved. So, furthermore, ‘Entertainment Weekly’ got it wrong. Snape’s death should have made the list.”

Laura: Didn’t we talk about this, though?

Matt: Yeah, we did talk about Snape…

Laura: We did talk about the eyes.

Matt: …but we actually got a lot of e-mails about people disappointed that we didn’t go over every single detail of Snape’s memories in “The Prince’s Tale.”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I wanted to talk about. The thing was, again, we talk about things that we feel like can actually be discussed. If we can’t discuss it then forget it, we’re not going to talk about it. It’s boring to just summarize.

Matt: Yeah, and also there were a lot of things to talk about in “The Prince’s Tale,” and if we did actually talk about – even if there was stuff to talk about for each little thing that happened, that episode would have been at least two hours long.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I will just delicately point out that when we first did Chapter-by-Chapter, a majority of the complaints concerned the fact that we were summarizing the chapters. So…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …we either summarize or we pick things that foster discussion. One or the other.

Matt: Did we even talk about Harry’s eyes to Lily’s eyes? The reason why said, “Look at me”?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: We did say something – yeah. Okay. All right, so – sorry, guys, that we didn’t say everything in that chapter, and… [sighs] …next time we’ll say more.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: I did not know how to finish it.


Muggle Mail: Wizard Drinking Age


Laura: Okay. Our next one comes from Alexandra, 19, of Burbank, CA. She writes:

“While sulking in my room about the legal drinking age, I was wondering if wizards and witches have a legal drinking age. Would butterbeer be considered alcohol? What do you guys think?”

From what I remember, butterbeer is not alcohol, or it’s not alcoholic. Like, wasn’t it in – gosh – Order of the Phoenix where Winky had been drinking it, and Dobby told Harry that the effects of butterbeer are stronger on House-elves than they are on humans? Or something.

Andrew: So wouldn’t that mean that it is?

Laura: Well…

Micah: I think you’d have to take a lot of it to get messed up.

Laura: Yeah, it would be – okay, it would be like drinking – oh gosh. Maybe I shouldn’t say this. Like…

Micah: Like who?

Laura: Like a fruit cooler, you know? Like…

Matt: Oh, like a wine cooler.

Laura: Yeah. Like, those you have – you give that to someone who is, like, tiny, but if you give it to an adult…

Matt: Right.

Laura: I should shut up now.

Micah: Laura, do you get midgets drunk?

Laura: [laughs] What? Micah!

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: The main question I wanted to ask here was, what is the legal drinking in the Wizarding World?

Laura: I don’t think there is one because there’s not – okay, at least – I think it would vary by country, just like it does in the…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

Laura: It’s like, for instance – okay, everyone knows that the drinking age is severely relaxed in Europe, so I really doubt…

Andrew: Yes, it’s 16.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: 18. Sorry.

Laura: Yeah, but they don’t even really enforce that.

Matt: Yeah, people aren’t uptight in the U.K. as the U.S. is.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, I just thought it was kind of interesting.

Matt: There are, I mean – do they even have that many strong alcoholic drinks in the Wizarding World that’s mentioned? Except firewhiskey?

Laura: Oh, they have Sherry, and Brandy, and….

Matt: Oh yeah, sherry bottle. Trelawney.

Micah: Yeah, it says butterbeer has a very small amount of alcohol in it.

Matt: Well, 17 is the Wizarding legal age, as considered as an adult, so maybe at 17 they just don’t care anymore?

Laura: Well, if butterbeer has a small amount of alcohol in it they’ve all been drinking it since they were 13.

Andrew: True.

Matt: Yeah, so…

Micah: Doesn’t Harry take a shot of firewhiskey after…

Laura: Yeah, I think they do.

Micah: …Moody dies?

Matt: And we never read any side effects, so he must be…

Laura: He didn’t get wasted, basically.

Matt: Yeah. He didn’t get wasted.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, and the final e-mail for today.


Muggle Mail: Bitterness Towards Entertainment Weekly


Micah: Oh. [laughs] The final e-mail comes from Scott, 19, of Pittsburgh. He says:

“I feel obligated, due to the fact that I have been an avid ‘Entertainment Weekly’ reader for years upon years now, that I must defend it. On Episode 150 you all seemed really harsh on ‘Entertainment Weekly”s choice. Maybe you were a tad bitter from the fact that we still don’t have a teaser yet. But who knows? Anyway, those chose ‘Goblet'” – hold on – “Anyway, those chose ‘Goblet of Fire’ because it was the first book to really become a book, and the other three before were kind of children-y type novels, and why not like Book 6? Because Book 4 was more influential. Book 4 was the book that brought in the new era of Jo’s books, the ones where adults are just as interested. Also, I too was expecting them to use the whole series, but the list was for ‘Best Book,’ as in single book, though still I’d like them to have lumped it together as they did with ‘His Dark Materials.’ Hopefully I’ve made you reconsider the WTF-ness of Episode 150.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I still don’t think they gave that much thought to it, but okay.

Matt: I…

Andrew: Think what you want.

Matt: I think maybe Goblet of Fire probably had the most – no, no, nevermind.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: No, I don’t think so.

Andrew: I agree with what he said, that it started a new era of Jo’s books, but I don’t think Entertainment Weekly considered that.

Matt: I don’t think it was like the first adult book. I mean I think the series in chronological order has a great transition.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: It transitions really well from, you know, a child’s book from the very first one to, you know, the more adult-oriented last three of the books. I think, you know, as you read from first to last you get slowly acclimated to more adult themes.

Micah: Right.

Matt: So I don’t think it was like a huge leap or anything that was like saying, “This is the first – this is a new era of the Harry Potter books,” because, you know, Book 3 was kind of dark too.

Micah: I think I even mentioned last episode that, you know, Book 4 was kind of the first book where Harry experiences death right in front of him. You know, we really don’t get an idea of – or what his memory is of what happened to his parents. You know, that was really the turning point, and I kind of agree with what Scott’s saying. The first three books were a little bit more childish in the way that they came across, and now you get to Goblet of Fire and all of a sudden it’s turning a little bit darker.

Andrew: Okay. Well, yeah, and like I said, I agree with what you have to say. I just don’t think Entertainment Weekly considered that, you know?

Matt: Well, thinking about Goblet of Fire kind of starts the whole war though. I mean the whole – after Goblet of Fire the entire book series is based on one thing and it’s He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named has returned and the war has begun.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Right.

Matt: So, I mean, you can probably think of it as the beginning of, you know, the new war for the Wizarding World. But as a classic? I don’t know. I don’t think there really is a specific book that can be a classic except for the first book since the original one, but I’m just saying what I said last week, so…

Andrew: All right, well, with that, unless someone had anything else to say?

Laura: Nope.

MuggleCast 151 Transcript (continued)


Tangent: Google: Define “Goat”


Andrew: Let’s move on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week. We’re talking about the penultimate chapter. You guys like that word? Penultimate?

Laura: Very nice, very nice.

Andrew: I know my English. Yeah, thank you.

Matt: Yeah, that’s pretty good.

Andrew: And no, the Epilogue doesn’t count as a chapter so don’t e-mail me and be like, [in a high pitched voice] “It’s not the penultimate. That means second to last.” Anyway…

Laura: Well, hey, Andrew, I think it’s incontrovertible that you, you know…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …you know all these great words. I’m so proud of your vocabulary.

Andrew: I still don’t know what that means, but…

Matt: He has a list on his desktop right now.

Andrew: You know what I do? And I’ll admit this, I’m not afraid to.

Laura: You pull up Dashboard?

Andrew: Well, no, close. Yeah, that’s a good idea. But also, like if someone says a word on the podcast or something, or IM, I’ll go to Google and I’ll type in define, colon, and then the word, and it gives you a definition.

Laura: That’s cool.

Matt: [laughs] What a loser.

Micah: Those Google people.

Andrew: What? That’s a little trick I learned.

Matt: No, I’m just kidding.

Andrew: That’s a little trick I learned. Anyway…

Micah: Those Google people are so smart.

Andrew: Yeah, they are. Isn’t that cool, Micah?

Micah: It’s cool.

Andrew: You’re all going to start using it now. Google’s…

Micah: Here, Google.com. Define, colon, goat.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “Any of numerous agile ruminants related to sheep but having a beard and straight horns.”

Andrew: Thank you for that. Wow.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: And see, Micah? You say you’re tired of that goat talk, but you fuel it with things like that.

Micah: Well, Matt started it this week, so…

Matt: No.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: No, no, no.

Andrew: Your comment just fueled it for another three months. Guaranteed.

Micah: All right.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 35, “King’s Cross”


Andrew: [laughs] Anyway, Chapter-by-Chapter this week, Chapter 35, “King’s Cross.” This is the chapter that I couldn’t do Quote Quiz for last week because it’s just Harry and Dumbledore the whole time. I mean, what can you do? Anyway, this is the big chapter where Harry speaks with Dumbledore again. It’s a very moving chapter. Dumbledore talks a lot, basically explaining to Harry, you know, everything. You know, remember in Book 5 how he said, “Sit down, Harry. I’m going to tell you everything”? Yeah. He didn’t really.

Laura: Yeah. That was a lie.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a big lie. Book 7’s like the third time he’s said, “I’m going to tell you everything.”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, if there was an eighth book he would give him a whole other story that’s crucial.

Laura: [laughs] Although I have to say, one of the things that’s great about this is it is different in that respect, because…

Andrew: You’re right.

Laura: …Dumbledore doesn’t really tell Harry anything. Harry just realizes he already knew.


Harry’s Naked Again


Andrew: So chapter starts up with Harry waking up and realizing he’s alive, and he also realizes he’s [whispers] naked. Again. “He was not perfectly sure he was there himself.” That’s a quote from the book. Matt, what did you say before the show started?

Matt: I want to know why Jo is so keen on getting Harry naked so much in this book.

Andrew: Well, this is only the second time, right?

Matt: Well, yeah, but it’s – well, the only other time Harry’s been naked was in the prefects’ bathroom in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: But – I don’t know, I just…

Andrew: Well, I present…

Laura: I think she just added it subliminally after Equus. Yeah.

Matt: Do you think Equus has anything to do with it?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, ha-ha, guys. You took my joke. Obviously.

Matt: Ha-ha-ha. You’re so predictable.

Andrew: I believe it, though. But he’s not really going to be naked in the film, so…

Matt: He’s not?

Andrew: Right? I don’t think so. Would he? No.

Laura: Well, they would make it look like he was naked.

Andrew: You think so?

Laura: Yeah. They made it look like…

Matt: OMG.

Laura: …he was naked in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah, but he was in a tub. I mean it was written that way, where he was in a tub.

Laura: Yeah, but, no, what they’ll do is they’ll just shoot it so that you can see like his chest upward or something.

Andrew: [fan-girl squeals] Ah, his chest! That does it for me.

Laura: [laughs] I bet it does.


Voldemort’s Crying Horcrux


Andrew: [laughs] Voldemort is there in the background, but it’s the Horcrux version of Voldemort. And he’s crying in the background. At first he didn’t really – Harry didn’t know what it was at first, but then he realizes what it is. I guess there’s not really much to talk about with this, but we do have to talk about it, or else people are going to complain. What does this – a lot of people e-mailed in saying, “What does that represent?” And it’s pretty clear that it’s Voldemort’s Horcrux. It represents his Horcrux, correct?

Laura: Yeah, I would think so.

Matt: How come Harry got the emo Horcrux, though? I mean why is the Horcrux crying?

Andrew: Because he’s dying. Right?

Laura: Well, I think – what’s really interesting about this quote-unquote “King’s Cross” location is it seems to restore people to – or things, in that creature’s case – to what they naturally are without any sort of social pretense, you know? For instance, normally Harry has to wear glasses to correct his vision, yet here he’s not wearing them, and he can see clearly. He’s not cut or injured, so you can see him as he truly is. And I think here we get to see Voldemort as he truly is…

Andrew: Mmm…

Laura: …and it’s a really interesting contrast because we’re always used to seeing him as this huge, threatening, cloaked figure, and yet here he is defenseless and – and repulsive. Almost pathetic.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a really good point.

Micah: One of the things I wanted to bring up was it said in the chapter that he wanted to comfort this thing, although it repulsed him. And I just thought that kind of showed the type of person that Harry is, the type of character that he is throughout the entire series, that no matter what the situation, he always has this thing about him that he has to go and try and – he’s got a saving thing about him, even when it comes to something as decrepit and disgusting as this part of Voldemort’s soul that’s, you know, cowering in the corner.


Symbolism of King’s Cross Station


Andrew: Right. So this entire scene is taking place between Harry and Dumbledore at King’s Cross Station, and at first Harry doesn’t know where it is, and then he says to Dumbledore, “Is this King’s Cross?” And Dumbledore says something like, “Oh my, is it really?” Like, complete sarcasm. How cool is the symbolism here? Essentially what it’s saying is, well, the symbolism is that Harry can either take the train and die, or not take the train and go back to Hogwarts somehow. Well, I guess – what does it say at the end of the thing? I forget what actually happens.

Micah: Doesn’t Dumbledore tell him, “This is, as they say, your party”?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I’m trying to find…

Andrew: And this is also all happening in his head.

Laura: Hang on, let me – I know what you’re talking about, Andrew, let me find it.

Matt: See, this reminds me of a Gladys Knight song saying “Take the midnight train to Georgia.”

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: You can take the midnight train…

Micah: To Laura’s house?

Matt: …to Georgia.

Laura: Oh, God. Here, I found the quote. It’s – Harry says, “I’ve got to go back, haven’t I?” And then Dumbledore says, “That is up to you,” and Harry asks him if he has a choice. And then Dumbledore says, “Oh yes. We are in King’s Cross, you say? I think that if you decided not to go back you would be able to, let’s say, board a train.”

Andrew: So, yeah, it’s very symbolic. It’s so cool, I love it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Are there any other places in the Wizarding World that could have been representative of a choice between moving on or staying alive?

Matt: “Ha, ha, ha, ha, stayin’ alive!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [singing] “Ah, ah, ah, ah, taking the train, taking the train! Stay alive!” Okay, that’s all.

Laura: I don’t know, I mean the whole concept of using any kind of mode of transportation in kind of a limbo between a life and death scene is actually fairly common. It happens on most T.V. shows at one point or another, and I’m sure it’s in tons of other books, so really, I think it’s one of the best ways to represent it. I think what makes it really cool is just that it takes place at a location that has become so familiar to us throughout the books, because we’ve seen it in every book, you know? So…

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: That’s what really gives it an interesting twist I think.

Micah: And it’s also one of the – the main entry points that we’ve seen throughout the series between, you know, the Muggle world and the Wizarding World and, you know, it’s really – other than going in the first book to Diagon Alley, you know, sort of having to go through at King’s Cross station is one of Harry’s first entrances into the Wizarding World. So I thought that was kind of interesting. You know, obviously there’s a lot of religious parallels here as well. I don’t know if we’re going to talk about those or not.


Religious Symbolism


Andrew: Well, like what? What are you talking about? In this scene – in this exact – this topic, or elsewhere you mean?

Micah: Well, I think there are some. I mean, how it was sort of a domed top to the station, and, I don’t know, I just thought there was a lot of religious symbolism there. Could it possibly be like a church or any other religious place of worship?

Andrew: Yeah, well…

Laura: Well – and that’s a good point, too, because you often hear stories of people talking about near death experiences, and a lot of these always seem to claim that, you know, “I saw a white light and then someone said it’s not my time yet,” or someone said, “you need to go back.” You know. Which is somewhat what happens here, except Harry is actually given the choice.

Andrew: Yeah.


Alternative Place: The Veil


Matt: Well, what about instead of King’s Cross, I think another place that would’ve been relevant would be the Veil place.

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: Because we all thought that there was going to be another time we’d get to see the Veil.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: We keep taking about how Sirius quote/unquote “died” when he went over the Veil.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, couldn’t like Harry and Dumbledore be talking with the Veil in front of them, and if he decides to die he would just walk through it?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or he could hear, like, his parents’ voices on the other side?

Laura: I guess the reason this was chosen is it provides the perfect state of limbo. He’s neither alive nor dead, whereas with the Veil, if you’re outside of it you’re alive and if you’re inside of it you’re dead.


Train Symbolism


Matt: I don’t really see the train symbolism but I know what you’re talking about.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Like the train is just – it goes one way.

Laura: Well, I guess it’s sort of that neither here nor there idea, for instance.

Matt: Yeah, that’s what a train station is.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Is you’re kind of just, you know, just stagnant until you reach – until you pick up the train to your destination.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I wonder if Jo could have taken it a step further and just had it set right in front of Platform 9 3/4. You know, whether – you know, like right outside of it, ’cause that’s exactly where Harry first entered the magical world, when he went through the pillar. And I think it would have been kind of cool whether he was right outside of the pillar, you know, like as if he was about to go in to Platform 9 3/4, or he’s right there at the wall that takes them out. And that would be kind of cool.

Matt: Well, who knows? They may actually put that in the movie instead.

Andrew: I bet they will.

Laura: But, you know…

Matt: Yeah, they may. Yeah, you never know.

Andrew: Yeah.


Back to Religious Symbolism


Laura: Well, what I think the point of this was, and I think Micah touched on it briefly a second ago talking about religious symbolism, is the location’s very ambiguous, because when Harry mentions to Dumbledore he thinks it’s King’s Cross, Dumbledore kind of laughs and he’s like, “Really? Is it?” And so it’s sort of like, you know, in the eye of the beholder. You know, maybe Harry goes there and sees King’s Cross but then maybe someone else goes there and sees a church.

Micah: The name itself, King’s Cross, is kind of symbolic in terms of religion also.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean I don’t know that – I don’t know the history behind the actual station, but, you know, just kind of calling the chapter “King’s Cross” is a little – you know, I think that there’s some religious aspect to that. You know, referring to the cross and such.


A Crossroads for Harry


Andrew: Sure. And just a cross could be also interpreted a cross in the road.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know. Fork in the road. You know? So many ways to interpret this, it’s like art.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: It’s like Picasso.

Micah: Well, that’s exactly – that’s a great point you actually just brought up.

Andrew: What?

Micah: It’s a crossroads for Harry. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …what better place than a place of transportation, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, exactly, I mean that’s what we’ve been talking about. Yeah.


Buying Dumbledore’s Story


Matt: Does everybody buy Dumbledore’s full story to Harry? I mean, does anyone still believe that he’s an ass for setting up Harry as a pig for slaughter? And the reason why I ask this is because, when Dumbledore explains to Harry, he apologizes to him. What do you guys think? Any thoughts?

Laura: I’m not sure we were intended to entirely think that Dumbledore was right, though.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: But why is it when – at the end of every book when Dumbledore tells him the story he always says, “I’m sorry, Harry, I should’ve told you,” or “I’m sorry, Harry, the fault is mine.”

Andrew: [laughs] That’s kind of true.

Laura: Because he’s a flawed character.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Matt: But does he constantly – I mean I kind of wish that Harry goes, “Yeah, I know, this is what you’ve been telling me. This isn’t news to me that it’s your fault.”

Laura: [laughs] Well…

Andrew: I was always taught as a child that “sorry” meant you won’t do it again.

Micah: Hmm.

Matt: Love means never having to say you’re sorry.

Andrew: Anyway, go ahead, Laura. Sorry.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: I kind of lost my train of thought.

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

Matt: Did you take the wrong train?

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]

Laura: I hope not!


Dumbledore Leading Harry On


Micah: What was interesting about this part was Dumbledore’s almost egging Harry on, you know. Dumbledore’s not really the one that’s telling the story. Harry has to keep coming up with all the answers, which is a little bit different than what we’re used to, you know. It’s like you’re reading through this chapter and Dumbledore just keeps smiling at Harry like, “Yeah, come one. Yeah, and then what happened?”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And then, “what does that mean?”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It was just a little weird. And…

Andrew: But then again – sorry. Go ahead.

Micah: Well, no, you mentioned that Dumbledore apologizes setting Harry up, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …it seems almost that he knew, and – or at least he guessed that Harry was going to, in the end, be okay. And he even goes on to say, you know, my guesses are usually correct, and it’s just, if he guessed wrong, they wouldn’t be having this conversation right now and…

Andrew: You’re right. You’re right.

Micah: …the book would’ve ended, so…


It’s All in Harry’s Head


Andrew: But this whole time we’re talking about this, I guess – we also have to remember, again, that this isn’t actually Dumbledore, so should we see it as Dumbledore saying all this because it’s – like Laura said, it’s happening in Harry’s head. So how do we interpret this?

Micah: Well…

Laura: I think we interpret it, and we touched on this a little bit last week when we were talking about why Dumbledore didn’t appear when Harry used the Resurrection Stone, and I think it’s because Harry doesn’t need him anymore. Not that he wouldn’t love for him to be alive, but Harry doesn’t really need that guidance anymore because Dumbledore even said that he was a wonderful man and that he was also a better man than Dumbledore was.

Micah: And I would argue that it is Dumbledore just for the sheer fact of the quote that you put in at the end, Andrew. You mentioned that it’s happening inside Harry’s head, but look at what Dumbledore says to him.

Andrew: “But why on earth should that mean that it is not real.” It’s such a nice line.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So who’s to say that it’s really not him?

Laura: Well, it leaves so much open for interpretation, you know?

Andrew: And that’s the very last line we ever hear from Dumbledore, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Aww, that’s so heart wrenching!

Andrew: I want to cry! I’m actually tearing up right now. Poor guy. Okay, well, let’s move on before the waterworks really start coming.


Harry is the Seventh Horcrux


Laura: We also find out that Harry was, of course, the seventh and unintended Horcrux. This was the source of much debate [laughs] prior to Book 7 coming out.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, and we mean very – something fluttered in my chest when I read that line. [laughs] No, that was wonderful. That was wonderful, because for anyone who doesn’t know – I mean in particular, Ben and Emerson were having a very public fight with Melissa from Leaky over whether Harry or not was a Horcrux. Most notably it was discussed at our live podcast in July during the L.A. premiere. Emerson and Ben were fighting that Harry was a Horcrux, Melissa was saying he wasn’t. So, of course, reading this, you know, it’s like, “Oh my God! Ben and Emerson were right!” Did you guys think Harry was a Horcrux?

Laura: No, I actually didn’t.

Andrew: Me either.

Laura: And I kind of laughed to myself when I read it. I was like “Ha! All right.” [laughs]

Andrew: Through all the tears that were going on, you managed to…

Laura: Okay, I wasn’t crying during this chapter.

Matt: Wait, what are we talking about?

Andrew: Harry being a Horcrux. Matt, did you think Harry was a Horcrux? Before you read it?

Matt: No, I didn’t. I honestly – I did not think he was a Horcrux.

Andrew: None of us did.

Matt: I was listening – I mean I heard all your guys’ podcasts, all – pretty much all of the two top podcasts for Harry Potter, and about all the people who said they thought he was a Horcrux and who didn’t think. I was on the other side thinking that Harry was not a Horcrux.

Andrew: Good. Good boy. Actually, bad boy.

Matt: Well, you thought he wasn’t one either.

Andrew: Go ahead, Laura, continue.

Matt: Yes.


The Gleam of Triumph in Dumbledore’s Eye


Laura: And we finally got confirmation on what Dumbledore’s gleam of triumph was in Goblet of Fire. If you guys will remember, after Harry tells him that Voldemort used Harry’s blood to rejuvenate himself, Harry could’ve sworn he saw a gleam of triumph in Dumbledore’s eye. And this was a source of some speculation for a while because everyone was wondering, you know, “Why would Dumbledore look happy about this?” And it even…

Matt: What is a gleam of triumph?

Micah: Just like a…

Andrew: Hard to illustrate on an audio podcast.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Your eye widens and you have a little smile, your eyebrows raise.

Micah: Almost like a smirk.

Matt: But like, triumph is like an ultimate, like, emotion. I mean if a gleam of triumph is pretty much just like his face just widening as far as it can go and his eyes going… [gasps]

Laura: Not necessarily.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s kind of like – have you ever sort of been not – heard an argument going on or heard something going on that you weren’t really involved in, but then the side that you were on came out on top, and you just kind of have that little moment of glee to yourself. That’s kind of how I imagine it.

Andrew: There you go.

Matt: Oh, there you go, that’s a good explanation. Good job, Laura! Good job!

Laura: Thanks, Matt. Anyhow. [laughs] How it was answered, was that Lily’s protection was keeping both Harry and Voldemort alive because, as long as Voldemort lived, Harry was anchored to life because his blood flowed in Voldemort’s veins with Lily’s protection.


Harry’s Wand


Micah: I have a question, because there was that whole explanation about the wands and why, you know, the wand that Harry was using sort of just acted of its own accord during this chapter. And it made absolutely no sense to me when Dumbledore was trying to explain this. Did you guys understand what was going on?

Andrew: What part exactly are you confused about? Just – how Harry’s wand shot back at Voldemort when he cast Avada Kedavra, or whatever it was?

Laura: Oh, that’s not ’till the next chapter, right? Or are we discussing…

Andrew: No, when Voldemort cast – I’m not – I’m confused what – sorry, Laura.

Laura: Well, I think – okay, you’re talking about Harry and Voldemort wands shared a core.

Micah: Correct.

Laura: And Voldemort then discovered that they couldn’t fight against each other, so…

Micah: There’s this part where Dumbledore’s explaining how the wand knew to act by itself. Do you remember?

Laura: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. I remember that.

Micah: When they’re in – the “Seven Potters” chapter where Voldemort reaches Harry, and then his wand just all of a sudden starts to shoot whatever spell it did out against Voldemort to protect him.

Laura: Yeah, he was saying that Harry’s wand had come to recognize Voldemort’s wand as both an enemy and a close relative, and so not only did it recognize it as a threat, but it knew how to protect itself from Voldemort, because Voldemort had the same capabilities.

Matt: Hmm. Well, didn’t his – didn’t Harry’s wand after priori incantatum – when Harry won that battle because his courage was greater or whatever reason it was – didn’t it say that the wand recognized Voldemort as a mortal enemy and could act on it’s own accord?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: Right, but wasn’t he using Lucius’ wand during that attack?

Matt: Right, but it’s Voldemort’s magic essence or whatever it is that the wand sensed.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah. I think that’s what it was.

Matt: Because it’s not the wand that it recognizes; it’s the person that the magic is coming from.

Laura: Yeah, because – yeah, Voldemort made the mistake of thinking that it was just the wand that mattered.

Micah: Gotcha.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: But then there was another… [laughs] …part that he brought up. Remember when they were in Godric’s Hollow, when they were about to – when they escaped from Voldemort, I thought that he mentioned something about that moment as well.

Laura: Well, he said that the wand…

Micah: That Voldemort was scared that night for some reason.

Laura: I don’t remember that part. What I remember about Godric’s Hollow was Harry asking if his wand was so strong why was Hermione able to break it? And Dumbledore essentially explained that, up against Voldemort, it became sort of this invincible death stick, whereas up against any other wand it would behave normally. I don’t know if that answers your question, but…

Matt: Well, because it’s the kinship between the two wands, I think it is.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s just like when you’re up against your friends, you know, your equals, but when you’re up against your brother or sister it’s like the bonds shift.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. It’s like if you’re playing Nintendo Wii. When you’re playing it with a friend it’s a little less formal than when you’re playing it against a sibling and it’s to the death.

Matt: Yeah, that’s right.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Matt: I win.

Micah: All right. Yeah, that helps me out, though. Sorry I’m stupid, but hey.

Andrew: Well, Micah, I’m glad I could answer your question.

Micah: Yeah, if your name is Laura then you did a great job.

Laura: Yeah, thanks, Laura.

Micah: And Matt.

Laura: I really enjoyed your analysis.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


When Dumbledore Breaks Down


Micah: Moving on a little bit, what about Ariana and how he dreaded beyond all things that it could have been him who killed her? There’s a couple things, it’s not just Ariana here, but throughout this entire series of conversations that he’s having with Harry, he also has some guilt about the Potters’ murder, and Harry ends up reassuring him that his parents having the Invisibility Cloak wouldn’t have helped them that night, that Voldemort knew where they were, and that he was going to kill them no matter what. But it’s interesting now. You know, you almost see Dumbledore – when you do see Dumbledore he starts to break down. You know, Harry reassures him numerous times throughout the course this chapter, you know, that he is a good person, but, I mean, what do you guys think about how he reacted to the whole Ariana situation and then, you know, the Potters’ murder? This is something about Dumbledore we’ve never seen before.

Matt: Well, I think – I think this – the Dumbledore that we see is, you know, of course, the deceased soul of Dumbledore. You know, when you die there’s pretty much nothing to do but look back and think what could have been or what could have happened if I did this or that, and I think he’s just blaming himself for the things that he thinks could’ve gone better and done by him. So maybe that’s why he was seeming like he was apologizing for the Potters’ death and that it was his fault. I think he tends to take a lot of the blame for himself.

Micah: Mhm.

Matt: Because he does – ’cause he thinks that he’s such a flawed person that – you know, in contradiction to what other people think of him.

Laura: Well, he also realizes that, despite any sort of idea to the contrary, his flaws contributed largely to these tragedies. I mean especially the one involving the death of his sister. You know, Harry can say the Invisibility Cloak wouldn’t have helped his parents all he wanted, but there’s a decided advantage to escaping from a murderer when you’re invisible. Maybe that’s just me.

Andrew: Nope, you’re right. [laughs] But, I mean, I think also that Dumbledore can’t help but be apologetic in this situation. I mean just look where Harry is. And maybe this is the Harry that Dumbledore sees in his mind – just an apologetic version. I think Harry would want Dumbledore to be apologetic.

Micah: Well, and being completely truthful, too…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I mean it’s time to come clean with everything that’s been going on for the past seven years or more.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.


That Line from Book 5


Andrew: Do you guys remember – I do. Do you guys remember before Order of the Phoenix came out, they released that little snippet…

Laura: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: This gets me so much.

Matt: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: “Sit down, Harry, it’s time to tell you everything.” Or something along those lines.

Laura: They posted that thing on, like, store windows everywhere.

Andrew: I pooped my pants.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I straight up pooped my pants. Dumbledore is going to tell Harry everything. Like, this is…

Matt: Again!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, but seriously, I mean, you know. That’s just one of the coolest lines of Order of the Phoenix, especially as a teaser!

Laura: And then he didn’t really tell him that much.

Andrew: No! [laughs]

Laura: He didn’t tell him anything!

Andrew: Oh my god.

Micah: You’re talking about the movie, right?

Andrew and Laura: No!

Laura: The book.

Andrew: The book.

Micah: Oh. That was before my time reading.

Andrew: Oh, okay. But, oh my gosh, like, you know, I’m glad they did that, just ’cause that made me, like, so happy. I was just running on a natural high. You know, those – running down the street singing, “Dumbledore’s going to tell him everything!”

Matt: See, I remember reading that when I was walking past, I think it was Borders or something, and I read it. And I – I was kind of skeptic, though, about it, because it was the fifth book in a seven book series.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: Like, what can you possibly tell everything – I mean, is it really just going to be two books of him knowing everything and being in control? That’s not going to be very fun.

Laura: Well, I thought it was going to be everything Dumbledore knew. And I was assuming that there was going to be some stuff that he didn’t know. Not that he knew everything the whole time and that he was just lying… [laughs] …and disclosing information in a systematic one book each per rate. Ugh.

Matt: I mean think of what we know now. If that really happened where Dumbledore, you know, said, “Okay, Harry, sit down. I’m going to tell you everything.” He’s going to like overload this kid with all this information and that’s going to be a six chapter book – part of the book, just him telling everything.

Laura: And they’ll turn it into five minutes of a movie. [laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.

Matt: Or they just cut it and put it in the deleted scenes. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, or they don’t explain anything, like they did in Order of the Phoenix.

Matt: “I’m just saying I love you and I just didn’t want to be as tempted to say that.”


Dumbledore’s Selfish Past


Micah: Well, I guess here we can kind of talk about – he brings up Grindelwald and everything that went along with him. And what I wanted to add to this was, you really get an idea of how much like the Death Eaters these two guys were, at least in theory, early on.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: And it’s kind of scary, ’cause you don’t realize that – again, that there’s this side to Dumbledore that existed. So…

Laura: Yeah. Oh, no, it’s true. I mean he even talks about how much the idea of making Muggles subservient pleased him.

Micah: Right.

Laura: He really sort of gloried in that idea. And…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: ..it’s interesting to see the complete turn around he made.

Micah: Yup. And he literally goes through the Deathly Hallows like one by one. He’s like “this is what the Elder Wand would have done for us, this is what the Resurrection Stone would have done.” He – he says “we would’ve had an army of Infiri.” – you know. And then of course the Invisibility Cloak, but, you know, and then – then he goes on to mention how he would have used the Resurrection Stone more for his own selfish reasons to bring back…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …his family.

Matt: This kind of reminds me of – I’m sorry I’m going to use a little parallel to another fantasy series – of Lord of the Rings when Gandalf said that he would use the ring of power for good, but knowing that the ring would just be evil. It just reminds me of, you know, Gandalf and…

Laura: Right.

Matt: …Dumbledore parallels where they know that they – they know what kind of person they are if they had that kind of power with them.

Laura: Yeah, and Dumbledore talks a lot about power in this chapter, and this is where we find out why he turned down being Minister of Magic so many times, because he knew if he was given an ounce of power he took an immense risk of becoming a totalitarian.

Micah: Right.

Matt: But a nice one.

MuggleCast 151 Transcript (continued)


What Dumbledore Would See in the Mirror of Erised?


Andrew: Okay, then what Dumbledore would have seen in the Mirror of Erised becomes clear. And I mean, I was – didn’t we talk about this in the last Chapter-by-Chapter? Well, not the last one but the one where we discussed Ariana and all that?

Micah: Probably.

Laura: Probably, yeah, but I mean, we can reiterate so people don’t complain. I mean, duh, he would see his family.

Micah: Right.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sorry.

Micah: And Harry comes to realize that.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: And what’s great about that is you remember that line in Sorcerer’s Stone where he asked Dumbledore what he saw in the mirror, and Dumbledore says “socks” and then Harry is rethinking it.

Andrew: LOL.

Laura: And he’s like – and he thinks that Dumbledore might not have been entirely truthful.

Andrew: Well, I mean, isn’t it obvious?

Laura: Well, yeah, yeah, but it’s just a nice little tie in. It’s a – another one of these parallel things that I’m all about. You know? And…

Andrew: Yeah

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …it just – it just shows that Jo just tied everything up and, oh my gosh, it makes me so happy.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: I think Harry just should have just said, “That’s not true. Come on, I’m only eleven years old.”

[Laura laughs]

Matt: And then Dumbledore tells him….

Laura: And then Dumbledore would have been like, “Okay, Harry.”

Matt: “In your fifth year I’ll tell you everything.”

[Everyone laughs]


Harry Asks Why It Was So Hard


Andrew: “But not until then.” So, moving along, Dumbledore continues to answer Harry’s and all of our questions. Why did he make it so hard? Which was a good question. And here’s where Dumbledore admits one of his faults. He says, “I counted on Ms. Granger to slow you up, Harry. I was afraid your hot head may dominate your good heart and I wanted you to possess them safely.”

Laura: Well, what I thought of this, when I read that line especially, “I wanted you to possess them safely,” it reminded me of parents teaching their children to drink responsibly.

Andrew: Yeah. No, you’re right. [laughs]

Laura: I don’t know, maybe that’s just me.

Matt: This was kind of the first time that – well, this is the first time that Dumbledore wants Hermione to slow him down. He wanted to like – he’s basically saying that Hermione makes him reckless, doesn’t it? And he just kind of wanted Hermione just to be out of the picture and just have her – he just knows what she’s like because she always thinks there’s something cryptic or something inside, so he gave her that book just so she could slow him down.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I think he was counting on her always wanting to do the research, always wanting to err on the side of caution. And, you know, there’s a lot of times throughout the course of this book that Harry may have used one of the more – other than the Invisibility Cloak – one of the other Deathly Hallows to his advantage.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean especially the Resurrection Stone.

Laura: And Dumbledore actually mentions this during the chapter. We see such a stark contrast between the way Harry possessed the Hallows and the way Dumbledore possessed them. Dumbledore flat out admitted that he would have used the Resurrection Stone to bring people back who were already at peace, whereas Harry used the Resurrection Stone to give him the courage to face his death. And I just – I love that distinction…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …because for so long we’d seen Dumbledore as this flawless character who – he said he wasn’t afraid of death, and it goes to show, maybe not for himself, but for others definitely so.

Andrew: So Dumbledore continues to constantly question himself. He asks if he is any better than Voldemort. Numerous times Harry has to defend Dumbledore to himself.


Did Harry Want Dumbledore’s Apologies?


Micah: No, I think we touched on this and it’s throughout the entire chapter. I mean we see a different side of Dumbledore. You know, he just – he’s breaking down in this chapter, and, you know, Harry is almost like the adult to Dumbledore being the child. You know? He has to keep telling him how he did everything for good as opposed to Voldemort who has done everything for evil, obviously.

Andrew: And again, I think that Harry wanted it that way. I think that’s why Dumbledore does present himself that way. Harry wants to, you know – Harry wants to feel like it was Dumbledore’s fault. Like, you know, Dumbledore put him through all of this, Harry did everything right. Maybe?

Laura: Well, I think Harry needs the closure of knowing that Dumbledore was finally honest with him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: So either – I mean, and again, there’s various ways to interpret it, but it would seem like the two most basic ways would be to think that Dumbledore came as, you know, his last word to Harry, or Harry’s mind made it up as a way of closure. Or it could be a little bit of both. You never know.

Andrew: And then of course, finally, at the end, Harry asks, “I have one last question: is this real?” “Of course it is.” Or he asks – Harry asks, “is this happening inside my head?” And Dumbledore says, “Of course it is happening inside your head, Harry, but why on Earth should that mean that it is not real?” Again, wonderful line and the final words from Albus Dumbledore.

Matt: Kind of like a Harry Potter the Matrix.

Andrew: Right. [fakes a laugh] Okay.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Well, anyway, that concludes Chapter-by-Chapter. Oooh, it’s time for Quote Quiz.

Matt: Uh-huh.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Matt: Ahh, yes.

Andrew: [laughs] “I’ll join you when Hell freezes over. Dumbledore’s Army!”

Laura: Wow.

Matt: That was Neville!

Laura: As if everyone didn’t know who that was.

Matt: Yeah, like no one knew that one. Come on, Andrew.


Voicemail: Wizarding Robes


Andrew: There is Quote Quiz this week. Well, it’s time to take some voicemail calls now.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: We have three this week. You know, they’re just little questions, nothing big. Just little things that people called in.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: So, let’s listen to the first one now.

Matt: All right.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, my name’s Yurisha, I’m 11 from Ontario. I have a question about robe sizes. Every year Harry and the Weasleys go to Diagon Alley to get new robes because Harry and Ron keep growing. Couldn’t they just use Engorgio to enlarge their robes? Just wanted to know what you think about this. Thanks. You guys rock. Pickles!

Andrew: I like that question.

Laura: Well…

Matt: Well, Engorgio, wouldn’t that make every single thing bigger?

Laura: Bigger.

Matt: Including the fabric thickness?

Laura: Yeah, and, you know, the width of the sleeves.

Andrew: Yeah, you need – yeah, you grow – come on, guys.

Matt: Well, the robes are going to be like 50 pounds.

Andrew: Why do you guys have to attack her? She’s 11 years old.

Laura: I’m not attacking her.

Matt: I’m not attacking her, I’m attacking you.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Laura: I’m offering logical conjecture. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I think it’s a valid question; how do you know that charm – I just think that’s another one of those questions, you know? The toilet questions.

Matt: I think it’s one of those “bombarda” questions where, you know, they would make up a spell just to make an excuse for anything. You can just engorgio for your food just so you can have some to store.

Laura: It seems like something they would do in the movie, to be honest. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, no, you’re right.

Matt: That was a spell they used in the movie. I don’t remember them saying engorgio in the Goblet of Fire, in the book.

Laura: Well, they didn’t use that one in the book, in Goblet of Fire, but it had been used in other books.

Matt: Oh, it has.

Micah: Didn’t Moody use it on the spider?

Matt: In the movie, yes.

Micah: Not in the book?

Laura: They did it in the movie. No, but they did it in the movie so they can easier illustrate what was being done to the spider.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But, I mean, how else is Madam Malkin going to stay in business, you know?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, do you want to put a Mom-and-Pop shop out of business? We already know what a conflict that is in today’s society. With all the Wal-Marts going out around the country.

Andrew: You are so right. And, you know, kind of – it’s a wonderful debate, I think, yet some people wonder why have we not come up with, you know, cures for cancer and such, and some people say it’s because if you did then some companies who provide, you know, cancer radiation stuff, they would go out of business.

Laura: Well, I don’t think you can really compare…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …life saving treatment to robes. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, let me go with something more simpler. Why has there been a cure for the common cold yet?

Laura: Because it mutates itself; you can’t.

Andrew: Oh my God.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay, look, these are valid questions, I know it. I heard them from somewhere intelligent. Next voicemail. Please, get me out of here.


Voicemail: Jo Bringing Her Own Experiences to Harry Potter


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters, this is Ida from the Aland Islands in Finland. I was just watching Jo’s Harvard Commencement speech again, and I thought of something I would like to share with you. Because she talks about working with torture victims through Amnesty, when in her early twenties, and I was thinking that she might’ve drawn from that experience in inventing the Cruciatus Curse and in describing the way Harry felt when hit by that curse, and the way he felt when he thought he was walking towards his death at the end of Deathly Hallows. I just wanted to hear your thoughts about that. Thank you for a great show, I love you guys. Bye!

Andrew: I think that’s a kind of cool question.

Laura: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: We were talking about where Jo got her inspiration from for writing some things in the book. Laura, what do you think?

Laura: I think that’s entirely possible. In fact, I would be surprised if she hadn’t gained any inspiration from working with torture victims at Amnesty International at all. I think she definitely did. And of course she has her own experience with death that has certainly played a huge role in Harry’s emotions. But, you know, seeing – even as a person – as an everyday person, seeing pictures of torture victims has a profound effect on you, you know? And you just imagine yourself in that situation and it’s horrifying…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and to have actually worked with people who have been through these kind of tragedies, I think, would leave a huge influence on her.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah. And Crucio in Latin means “I torture,” so…

Andrew: Time for the next voicemail.


Voicemail: A Song For Harry’s Non-Death


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, this is Henry from New York, and even though he didn’t really die, I think that you should have or should play a song for Harry’s death. I was – the one that really popped into my mind was “Let It Be” by The Beatles, so just think about it. I don’t know. All right, thanks, bye.

Andrew: I was talking about this with Micah last night. I think that’s a good idea. Doesn’t Harry deserve a song?

Laura: He didn’t die. He doesn’t get a song.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: But…

Laura: You want a song, Harry? Go die. Just kidding.

Andrew: I think “Let It Be” is a perfect song.

Laura: No, no, no, go for it, go for it. I’m just giving you a hard time.

[“Let It Be” by The Beatles plays]

Andrew: Here’s to you, Harry, for the five minutes that we thought you were dead.

Matt: [singing] “Let it be!” I thought we should have put “Midnight Train to Georgia.”

Andrew: [laughs] What is with you and that song?

Matt: [singing] “Because he’s leavin’!”

Andrew: I don’t think Laura would ever recommend taking a midnight train to Georgia, would you, Laura?

Laura: No, and I’ve done it several times and it sucks.

Matt: [singing] “On that midnight train to Georgia.”

Andrew: [laughs] Now it’s time for…


Make the Music Connection


[“Make the Music Connection” intro plays]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Matt was in charge of it this week. Matt, what have you got for everyone?

Matt: Well, I’ve got some songs.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Laura: Really?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Wow.

Matt: [whispering] Oh, my gosh!

Andrew: So, we’ll have Laura go first.

Matt: Okay, we’re going to do Laura.

Andrew: Make the music connection.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Very popular song.

Matt: I have the list. Don’t look.

Andrew: I’m not looking!

[“4 Minutes” by Madonna plays]

Andrew: “4 Minutes” by Madonna off her new album Hard Candy.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: Make the connection.

Laura: All I can really understand through the overly high bass and the…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …electronic sound on that terrible song was…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: …something like, “I’m ready to go,” or something like that? Or “I’m going to go”?

Andrew: Basically, the premise is “I only have four minutes to save the world.”

Laura: Well, you know, I would have to say then that I could relate it to Harry going to meet Voldemort for that final showdown in the forest, or what they thought was going to be the final showdown.

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Laura: Even though Harry had an hour to save the world. Not just four minutes.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. We can edit that. Someone can make a filk. Anyway, who’s next? Micah?

[“Rehab” by Amy Winehouse plays]

Andrew: “Rehab” by Amy Winehouse.

Matt: Ahhh…

Micah: I would have to…

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: Huh?

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: I would have to say that this is Professor Trelawney’s theme song.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s awesome, actually. All right, it’s time for my song now. Here we go.

[“Since U Been Gone” by Kelly Clarkson plays]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [sings badly] “But since you been gone! I cannot breathe for the first time.” This is like my favorite song ever. We haven’t used this before for “Make the Music Connection”? No?

Micah: No.

Andrew: This is connected to Harry leaving Voldemort – or, sorry [laughs]
Dumbledore leaving Harry. “Since you been gone, I cannot breathe for the first time.
Thanks to you, now I get what I want.” But he really doesn’t get what he wants.

Laura: He still hasn’t found what he’s looking for.

[Andrew, Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Do you ever – well, everyone laughed at it last week and I can’t figure out
why. Anyway. That’s how we play “Make the Music Connection.”


Favorites


Andrew: Now it’s time for “Favorites.” This one comes from Cassidy Jordan, 15, of Centerville, Ohio. She writes:

“Hey. First I would like to say that I love the show. Andrew and Matt are my favorite hosts of course…”

Laura: What?

Andrew: This e-mail was not picked for that reason, I swear.

Laura: Uh-huh.

Andrew: “I have a suggestion to make about a possible segment or something small you
could put into your show. I was thinking that each host could decide what job they
would do if they lived in the magical world. Also, you could think of jobs other real
people might have in the magical world, and even characters in the books that we don’t know where they work. Just a suggestion.”

So I thought for Favorites this week we could do, what would be our favorite job to work in the Wizarding World?

Laura: Hmmm…

Andrew: Who wants to go first? It’s kind of a good question.

Laura: Yeah, that is a good question. I think International Relations would be cool.

Andrew: Oh god, Laura. Of course it’s political with you.

Laura: International Relations doesn’t have to be political.

Andrew: It can be.

Laura: A lot of the time – well, it can be, but I’m like – okay…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …let me just…

Andrew: Laura, I’m just kidding.

Laura: You know what? No, Andrew. I am sick of your attitude. I’ve had it.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: No, I’m a language major, so that’s probably something I’m going to consider
as a profession anyway. But, I don’t know, I think it would be interesting in a
magical standpoint.

Andrew: Matt, how about you?

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: Micah, how about you?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: What, you’re not going to give Matt some time to answer there?

Andrew: No, no.

Matt: I’m thinking.

Andrew: But just while you’re answering.

Matt: Hmm…

Andrew: Well, if you both need more time.

Matt: Okay, what do you think?

Andrew: I would want to be – being the newsperson that I am, I would be – I’d like
to work for The Daily Prophet after – you know, in today’s society. Not when they were against Harry, of course. I would not want to work for such a publication. Or at least not being controlled by the Ministry.

Matt: Are we going by U.K. standards or are we thinking, like, in the U.S.?

Andrew: What do you mean?

Matt: Being the Wizarding World in the U.S., or…

Andrew: I would say – well, I don’t know. It doesn’t really matter I guess. I would
just like to work for a wizarding newspaper. I think it would be fun to have a
Quick Quote Quill.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I want to be the next Rita Skeeter. Matt or Micah, you guys have your favorites?

Matt: I kind of would like to be involved in, like, Magical Creatures. Like if – like Charlie’s job, you know, working with dragons. Just like something – something that is interesting, that gets you out of the house, that you don’t stay in an office all day.

Andrew: Mhm. Micah. Last but not least.

Micah: I don’t know. [laughs] I was going to say something in the Ministry until Matt said something that’s not in an office, but I kind of…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: But I guess not everybody in the Ministry is stuck in their office all the time. I don’t know, maybe doing, like…

Laura: Goats.

Micah: …radio play. [laughs] Laura, no.

Andrew: Goats. Goat Keeper…

Matt and Micah: Goat keeper at the Hog’s Head.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I don’t know, maybe doing like radio play-by-play for a Quidditch team or something like that.

Andrew: That’d be cool, that’d be so cool.

Matt: That’d be cool. You could get us tickets.


Tangent: Quidditch Video Game


Andrew: You know what someone brought up to me the other day and it was kind of random. I can’t remember who now. Someone reminded me of Quidditch World Cup the video game. Did you guys ever play that?

Laura: Oh yeah, I did. It was pretty lame.

Andrew: No, no! That game was awesome! That was the best Harry Potter game to date.

Matt: It’s still lame though.

Andrew: It was made by EA Sports, it was fast-paced. I thought it was a lot of fun.

Laura: The only cool thing about it was you could be other teams.

Matt: I never played it.

Andrew: You could be other teams, yeah! The graphics looked good, I just – oh that was a wonderful game. Who brought that up to me? I can’t remember. But yeah, I liked it.

Matt: Mikey.

Andrew: Was it?

Matt: Yeah.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Oh. Nevermind. All right, well, we’ll wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul: School Edition!

[Chicken Soup Intro plays]

Andrew: School Edition!

Matt: Ahhhhhh. Okay.

Andrew: It comes from Tom, 12 of Long Island, New York he writes:

“I love your show and I have a story to tell. I started listening to MuggleCast by Episode 30. I stopped by Episode 100 for reasons I now forget. All year I’ve been bullied in school and I always was miserable and hated school. Then in January (I’m still going on MuggleNet) an episode sounded really good and I downloaded it. I listened to it and fell in love with it once again. From then on whenever I was feeling horrible I would go to my iPod and listen to you guys and would feel great once more. Now at the end of my school year I feel I must thank you, as without you I would feel always like there was a Dementor near me.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: “Thank you so much and keep up the great work.”

Matt: Aw.

Andrew: Well, Tom…

Matt: We were his Patronus, that’s cool.

Micah: Well, Tom, where do you go to school? I’ll pay them a visit.

Laura: Oh, there you go.

Andrew and Matt: Ooooh!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Micah, maybe we can put you in contact with Tom and you can like stand behind him as his body guard.

Micah: Yeah. If he lives on Long Island.

Andrew: Yeah. You live there. Right?

Micah: [laughs] I do live there.

Andrew: You should go kick some – some – some elementary school butt.

Matt: He’s in junior high.

Andrew: Or middle school. Yeah, middle school, junior high. Anyway, well, I think we have reached the end…

Micah: What was your advice? You were going to give advice.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No, I had nothing – no, it wasn’t going to be like – I shouldn’t make a joke out of it. I mean the poor kid gets
bullied, that’s kind of sad. [laughs] It is sad, actually.


Contact Information


Andrew: So it’s time to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028. And please, if you’ve had anything returned to you, e-mail me. Because we have one person who had something returned to sender and I don’t know why that is, because I just paid for the next six months on the P.O. Box.

Andrew: Well, yeah, we should say what was returned. What was returned, Laura?

Laura: It was an umbrella for Mikey! A pink umbrella.

Andrew: A pink one. As Mikey requested. We still haven’t told him yet, but, you know, he said if someone sent a pink umbrella he’ll sing and dance in the rain or something, so once we get that umbrella we will definitely film him doing that, and I think it would be a very funny video.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, you know we did the voicemails on the show this week, and if you want to be a part of our voicemail
segment we have some numbers for you to use.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial
02081440677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 02800035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but remember no
matter how you call us, please keep your message under a minute, and eliminate as much background noise as possible. Leave some good questions. We’ll do some more next week. Don’t forget, you can also visit MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a variety of community outlets, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums over at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. You can also follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. Please make sure to do that soon because it is a new month!


Show Close


Andrew: And that is about it. Next week we have another regular show and then it will be our live episode from Portus 2008.

Matt: Wow.

Laura: Woohoo!

Matt: Well, it’s two more episodes of Chapter-by-Chapter too.

Andrew: Yes. We have two more Chapter-by-Chapters. We’re still deciding whether or not we’re going to do the final – we’re going to do the epilogue at the podcast. We’ll see.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It depends on if there’s more to talk about, like a trailer or something.

Matt: I mean if it’s a short – it’s a short chapter too.

Andrew: Yeah. It won’t take long.

Matt: I mean, in all seriousness, we don’t have a very long time frame for the live show anyway.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: It’s only an hour long.

Andrew: Right. Well, as I said, that does do it for this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode 152. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper


Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Wait. Try that again.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Your mic was down. Do it again. [laughs]

Matt: Why…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I turned it down because you were making noise. Do it again.

Matt: Don’t touch my mic.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: I’ll tell you when you can touch my mic.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: Stop playing around with my mic. It does not like to be touched.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay! Do it!

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: There we go.

Transcript #150

MuggleCast 150 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners. Summer is here! And what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com? Get your own shared hosting account with 150 gigs of storage, 1500 gigs of banwith, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code POTTER, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional 20% off of any one, two, or three year shared hosting plan. Some restrictions apply, check out the site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because it’s not every day you turn the big one-five-oh, this is MuggleCast Episode 150 for June 23rd, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the 150th episode of MuggleCast. Yeah!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Woo-hoo! Da-da-da-da-da-da!

Micah: You didn’t hire a band or anything to play…?

Matt: I was waiting for a clip or something.

Andrew: Well, GoDaddy hasn’t been doing so well, so…

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Well, I’m just frankly amazed that we made it this far without killing each other yet. I mean…

Andrew: I know. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I mean, 150 episodes is a long time, guys.

Matt: Oh, so you’re saying – why do you think there’s only four people on the show today?

Laura: Oh, yeah. About that.

Andrew: Well, it’s our 150th introduction. You know, we say 150, but you then you have to remember that we’ve done these mini-shows, and we’ve done Leaky Mugs, so while it feels like 150, it’s not 150. [laughs] You know what I mean?

Laura: It’s more like 175, or something like that. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Laura: Oh gosh.

Andrew: Anyway. We have a very exciting show today for everybody. We’re going to be taking a look back at some of the best of MuggleCast as submitted by all of our wonderful listeners, who have been listening for such a long time. And we’ve got some other stuff going on. So I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Laura: Way to sound subdued, Matt. [laughs]

Andrew: What he does, is he always, like, copies whatever the last person – they’re voice tone.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: But he didn’t sound like he was sure of who he was.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Matt: I’m Matt Britton, I’m Matt Britton, oh my God, I’m Matt Britton. [laughs sarcastically] Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, Micah, give us the news.

Micah: Well… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I’ve never actually heard you say it like that before.

Andrew: I’ve been listening to a lot of Howard Stern lately, so I’m in a more broadcast news anchor sort of mood these days.

Micah: All right. All right. Let…

Andrew: Give us the news.

Micah: Okay.

Matt: Will you stop plugging Howard Stern?

Andrew: Hey now. Anyway, what’s going on in the news, Micah?


News: No Script in the Works for Theme Park


Micah: Well, over the last week or so we had a bit of a mini-movie fiasco going on, and this was back last Sunday, on June 15. The Sunday Mirror, the most reputable paper over in Britain, reported…

Andrew: Not.

Micah: …that J. K. Rowling had written a mini-movie script to be taped for the Wizarding World of Harry Potter Theme Park, and they said that the trio was going to be involved, and they were going to film this prior to Deathly Hallows. And it seemed that this had a lot of credibility because MTV even, a couple days later on one of their movie blogs, made a post about how they had been in contact with Warner Brothers or somebody over at Warner Brothers, and they had never – they had not really confirmed nor denied, but the person seemed to think that because of the fact that a lot of the rides at Universal Studios, that are related to movies, have these, sort of, mini-movies, that it was probably going to happen. Then, of course, a couple days after that, Warner Brothers issues a statement saying that no scripts for any films related to the prequel that J. K. Rowling had written for charity or for any other purposes were in the works at this time. So, I think, more so than anything else, maybe we were just digging for news and it’s not really there.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I could – I – I think this is a possibility though. Like, you can definitely see something like this happening. It’s happened on other rides before, like, you know, in Disney, you see tons of extra appearances by the characters in their film modes, so to speak.

Matt: Well, they can also do like – like a movie, like a mini-movie that people come in and watch it in like 3-D or something. Like in theme parks in Walt Disneyworld and Disneyland and other theme parks where you go in, put on your 3-D goggles, and watch the movie, and it has – sometimes it’s like four dimensional, where you can like feel the smoke coming at you, or just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: … other things.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Right. Right, but the point is, does it exist? Does this exist, Laura? Can you see this happening?

Laura: Oh, I think so. I mean, just because, I mean, I’ve been there and that’s how so many of the rides are in this theme park, especially as you’re waiting in line, because the lines for these rides tend to be obnoxiously long. So not only will they film some sort of mini-movie for the ride, but they’ll film something to keep you entertained while you’re standing in line. So I don’t see how they could really have this whole Harry Potter section and then not have any kind of movie interaction. It wouldn’t really make sense with the rest of the park.

Andrew: Right. Definitely. What else is going on?


News: Waterstone’s Website Gets 70,000 Visitors


Micah: Well, something that was of note was that the prequel that J. K. Rowling did write for charity actually ended up attracting 70,000 visitors over to Waterstone’s website, which…

Andrew: All MuggleNet. Next.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


News: Rowling Makes it on List of 1,000 New Classics


Micah: Yeah. There’s not – I mean, it’s not really that big of a – of a news story, but, you know, I thought it was kind of interesting, and we needed something to talk about. Next, [laughs] as you said, Entertainment Weekly made a list. Now, this kind of seemed a little bit odd to me. They created a list of one thousand new classics. That’s a lot, isn’t it?

Matt: Yeah, it is.

Micah: I find it hard to believe that you could find a thousand new classics. And new and classic don’t really go together. It’s kind of an oxymoron.

Laura: Well, it’s almost like – I mean, generally, if you call something a classic it’s kind of a very restricted field…

Micah: Right.

Laura: …of things, you know, and it’s like, to pick one thousand of them, it seems somewhat overwhelming. It’s like, okay, so are we classifying something as a classic just because it’s popular? You know?

Micah: Right. That’s what bothered me about this. Like you mentioned, there’s a little bit too many of them to name them classics. But, anyway. J.K. Rowling was named the top favorite author. Really no surprise there. But Goblet of Fire was named number two of the best read between 1983 and 2008. Interesting. why Goblet of Fire?

Andrew: What’s this based off of? This wasn’t people voting in a poll, right?

Micah: I honestly don’t know. You made the post.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Sorry.

Andrew: So I did. I don’t know. It’s – I think it was picked within the editors at Entertainment Weekly. It’s like, Goblet of Fire?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, does anyone here think it’s a classic? In the past twenty years or whatever?

Laura: Well I think the Harry Potter books as a collective series are classics…

Andrew: Yeah. Right. So why does it say Goblet of Fire?

Laura: [sighs] I mean, honestly, if I – I mean, I don’t like to chose favorites with Harry Potter ’cause there are things from all the books that I love, but I’ve always been especially partial to the fourth book, so I can kind of see where they’re coming from.

Matt: I just remember that Goblet of Fire had the biggest release party of the books to date.

Andrew: I think Goblet of Fire

Laura: No.

Andrew: That was the first book actually had release parties.

Laura: It was. Yeah.

Andrew: Because nobody went to Prisoner of Azkaban. That was – yeah. Yeah. I mean it’s cool. It’s kind of weird though, I mean, I don’t know. What would you guys pick as a classic if you just had to pick one?

Laura: Out of Harry Potter? Or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Hmm…

Andrew: I would pick the first.

Matt: Well, if you define classic it would be the first.

Andrew: Right, that’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Micah: I would agree with that.

Laura: But you mean like – I mean – I mean, are you talking in terms of, like, sequential order, or like, you know…

Andrew: Well, I guess I’m saying the definition of a classic would be something that, you know, a hundred years from now people will still be enjoying…

Matt: Well, in classic – oh sorry.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Matt: Well, in a classic you go for originality and Sorcerer’s Stone was the first book and…

Laura: That’s true. That’s a fair point.

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying. Yeah.


News: Cedric Diggory’s Death a Classic


Micah: So – and there were just a couple of other things that made some of Entertainment Weekly‘s lists. The death of Cedric Diggory was listed in the twenty-five classic death scenes. Now, again…

Andrew: That’s nice.

Micah:Goblet of Fire. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, someone who put this list together was obviously a big Goblet of Fire fan, I think.

Micah: Right. I also wondered, looking at those two things, if maybe it was because that’s sort of when the series starts to really turn and it moves more from, you know, the happy end of things, the magical side of things, to the more serious and dark side.

Matt: Well, how do you think J.K. Rowling feels about this list, because she said that The Goblet of Fire is her least favorite book out of the series, also. And this turns out to be the biggest classic?

Andrew: No, I don’t – yeah, I don’t think – she’s probably thinking WTF, too.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I’m sure she speaks in those terms. I’m sure she walks around going, “WTF!”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: LOL.

Laura: Oh my God. LOL!

Andrew: Well, I’m sure if she looks in the MuggleNet comments she sees comments like that.

Micah and Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Anyway, lastly, the most depressing news of the week, Micah?


News: Sorcerer’s Stone Cover a Classic Too


Micah: Hold on, you left out Mary GrandPre and her Sorcerer’s Stone cover.

Andrew: Oh God. You’re still on this? Come on.

Micah: Yeah! Number twenty on the 25 top classic covers. Come on!

Andrew: Great, great. That’s nice.


Depressing News: No Teaser Trailer


Micah: The most depressing news? What are you talking about?

Andrew: The trailer.

Micah: The fact that it’s five years since Order of the Phoenix was released?

Andrew: No, no, no. No teaser trailer with Get Smart.

Micah: Oh, no teaser trailer.

Matt: Oh.

Micah: Yeah. What’s up with that?

Andrew: I don’t know. I think…

Micah: Where’s…

Andrew: …it looks like…

Micah: We’re missing a picture. Come on! I mean, we don’t have a picture?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We don’t have our weekly picture!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Something’s really up. I actually got excited the other day. Someone was like “New picture in Borders email!” but it was like a fake Half-Blood Prince cover. It was weird. That Borders actually distributed. But, yeah, so no trailer. It looks like it’ll be with Get – Dark Knight. Unless WB comes completely out of the blue and releases it with Wall-E this week.

Matt: But that’s a – yeah, The Dark Knight‘s in a month away, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, has it ever happened…

Laura: If they release it with Wall-E, and I have to go see that movie, [laughs] I’m going to be very upset.

Matt: [gasps] You don’t want to see Wall-E?

Andrew: Awww.

Laura: No!

Andrew and Matt: Why not?

Laura: It looks inane.

Andrew: It looks fantastic. Do your Wall-E impression, Matt.

Matt: [in Wall-E voice] “Wall-E.”

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: He’s so cute, Wall-E’s so cute! Okay, fine, Laura. Think what you want.

Micah: Has it ever happened before that there is no teaser trailer? I mean, could we just get a regular trailer in a couple of months?

Andrew: No.

Matt: No.

Laura: No, there have always been teaser trailers.

Andrew: I think, though – I’m going to put some money down on this bet. Now that Get Smart is out of the way, Warner Brothers will have more time to focus on Harry Potter. So then, they will, you know, start releasing more stuff related to Half-Blood Prince. I’m just a betting man, though.

Matt: Do you think that’s the reason why they haven’t released any…

Andrew: Yes!

Matt: …promos…

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: …because they want everyone to center on Dark Knight?

Andrew: I think the people within WB who handle Harry Potter are busy with Get Smart right now.

Matt: Uh-huh.


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: I’m just a betting man. So anyway, thank you, Micah, for that. Let’s move along to the announcements. Laura.

Laura: Andrew.

Andrew: It’s time for your weekly announcement.

Laura: [laughs] I don’t understand how this has become my weekly announcement, but…

Micah: It’s because you live there.

Laura: …somehow it has.

Micah: Didn’t you?

Laura: I did live there, yeah. Well…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …not there, but I did…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s exactly why.

Laura: …live in Texas.

Andrew: That’s exactly why it’s yours. Because it was Dallas, and, you know, we would always talk to you about Dallas.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And, you know. You’re going home.

Laura: Yeah! I’m so excited! I’m going to the land of my childhood this summer, and the…

Andrew: Nobody cares. Let’s talk about Portus.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: You know what? I was about to say that I’m going to be there with some of my best friends, but you know what? Now I just don’t want to talk anymore. So…

Andrew: Awww. Okay, Matt, you want to talk about it?

Matt: Guys, just go. Just go to Portus.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: You want to see us. You know you do.

Laura: It’s going to be fun. Register now.

Andrew: But, no. In all seriousness, Portus2008.org. It’s going to be from July 10th to the 13th in Dallas, Texas. We’ll be doing a podcast there at midnight on Friday night. Now I have to check that. It’s Friday, right? Yeah, it’s Friday. But technically Saturday morning, and we’re going to have Aziza on the show soon. You guys remember, she interviewed Jim Dale with us, and soon we’ll have her on to answer your questions about Portus. People have some questions about Palooza passes, and all that, so, we’ll address that with her.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: So, guys, want to remind everyone to vote for us on Podcast Alley, as always. I think we’re number one this week. We checked a couple days ago and we were number one – yes, we’re number one. So, that’s always good.


Announcement: MuggleCast T-shirt Clear-up


Andrew: Also, I want to clear up one more thing about t-shirts, because we’ve been getting a lot of emails lately, asking “Where can I get a MuggleCast t-shirt? Can I buy it for you under the table?” And, the answer is, we can’t sell t-shirts anymore. We can sell them at live events though, so in a case like Portus, we’ll be able to sell t-shirts there. So that’s my answer. I just wanted to clear that up instead of responding to everyone, so it’s a lot easier to do it here. Sorry, guys, but, you know, it’s all we can do.


Muggle Mail: Prequel is a Prequel


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Laura: Our first Muggle Mail comes from Katie, 20, of Nebraska. She writes:

“Hi MuggleCasters, I was just responding to your review of J.K.’s prequel that was auctioned recently. You said in Episode 149 that it wasn’t really a prequel to the ‘Harry Potter’ story, because it didn’t relate to Harry’s journey. But I think it is. For instance, ‘The Hobbit’ is considered a prequel to the ‘Lord of the Rings’ trilogy, not because it relates to the major story line, but because it sets up the Ring’s discovery and introduction to The Shire. I think this prequel, if the whole thing were written, would be considered a prequel because I’m sure it would set up Lily and James’ deaths, which sets up the ‘Harry Potter’ saga. Let me know what you all think.”

Andrew: I thought this was just a good e-mail because, you know, I don’t know much about The Hobbit personally. So, I can’t really answer this.

Laura: Oh, great book. Well, I mean, the thing is, I think it’s slightly different. Because The Hobbit was actually a novel. And…

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Laura: …she’s right, it did set up the entire trilogy that followed it. But it had a plot to it. This is just a fun thing that Jo wrote, you know, for the storybook. I don’t really…

Matt: Yeah. This is just a clip…

Laura: …think – yeah.

Matt: …actually.

Laura: I don’t think it really has any substance to it, really.

Matt: It really does have no – if this person – if Katie wanted to say that this was a prequel in regards to The Hobbit being a prequel to The Lord of the Rings, that’s – it’s not – there’s no connection between it at all. Because The Hobbit is actually a prequel saying it’s introducing all the characters in The Lord of the Rings book. And it is actually giving you a back story to…

Micah: Right.

Matt: …what actually happens to the main story in The Lord of the Rings, which is the One Ring being power. And, in this little snippet of J.K. Rowling’s little prequel, so to speak, it’s just establishing two friends having a night out.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Pretty much is all it is. It’s really no connection at all.

Micah: This is almost a side event to what would be the prequel. Like, this must be something that got mentioned in a story that Sirius or James were telling somebody at one point. If J.K. Rowling actually were to write a prequel, this is not – this is so small and insignificant in the grand scheme of what an actual prequel would be, in my opinion.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Totally. Totally. It’s just that everyone called it a prequel because it made headlines. You know, the press. “J.K. Rowling Penning Harry Potter Prequel.” No. Not really. She is, but not really.

Laura: It was a fun little tidbit. That was the way I viewed it.

Andrew: Yeah. Exactly.


Muggle Mail: Names of British Houses


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Robert Powell, 62, of Edindale, Virginia. He said:

“In Episode 149, you spent a few moments discussing why J.K. Rowling named a couple houses, i.e. Shell Cottage and the Burrow. This is an old British tradition ranging from the Great Houses to rural thatched cottages. It endures, despite postal codes. A friend of mine purchased a house for a family and their widowed father and named it Fernwall Cottage by combining the second syllables of her married and maiden names. A bit eccentric, perhaps, but charming. Thanks for the show. As an older reader-listener, your podcast gave me lots of insights into a world I usually only get to observe from a distance of forty to fifty years.”

Andrew: A lot of people actually sent this in, explaining how that’s actually how it works over in England. So I thought that was interesting.

Matt: I think it’s really charming though, people name their homes. It just gives it more of like a personality.

Micah: Well, you guys just moved into an apartment. What do you going to name it?

Laura: Yeah. You guys should name it.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: [bleeped] Cottage.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We actually have a Leaky Cauldron sign out front on – nailed to the door. Not to the door, but like perpendicular to the door. So everyone knows that the people living there are the weirdos…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that like Harry Potter a lot. I don’t know. I guess Potter Cottage, MuggleCast Studios. I don’t know. We’ll come up with a name.


Muggle Mail: Black, White, and Red Periods


Matt: And our final Muggle Mail e-mail comes from Zeenia, 16, from Phoenix, Arizona. Zeenia writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters! While listening to Episode 148, you were talking about Fred Weasley’s death. Then someone, possibly Andrew, mentioned the deaths of Sirius and Dumbledore, and that made me think about the whole theory about someone that represented black would die in one book, someone that represented white in the next, and in the last one someone – and in the last, someone that represented red in the last. Could Fred be this person? And do you think the theory came true with the deaths and the books reflecting a black period, a white period, and a red period?”

Andrew: Maybe Laura can clear this up. Didn’t we talk about this so many episodes ago?

Laura: You know, I feel like I remember some kind of theory that concerned…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I feel like for the red we were considering Hagrid. Am I remembering correctly?

Andrew: You may be right.

Laura: But I don’t remember where the theory came from.

Andrew: Me neither. I do remember talking about something like this, though.

Laura: Yeah. Gosh. You know what? We should have a new segment called Homework or something where we assign the listeners homework to go and find the things that we talked about 50 episodes ago and remind us so that we know.

Andrew: Okay, well, here’s your homework. I was just going to say, someone point out to us when we talked about this. You know, 150 episodes now. Honestly, once we got to Episode 20, I started forgetting like stuff we talked about earlier on.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: It’s crazy how you forget stuff. But yeah, somebody email. Now, we’re going to get a lot of emails, but feel free to email in and help us out remember what we were talking about exactly.

Micah: It had something to do with Alchemy, didn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, I think you may be right. I think you may be right.

Laura: Yeah, because we did do an episode on that. I think.

Micah: We did. At some point, yeah. Because it was all related to the Sorcerers Stone, I believe.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And we said – what Laura had said before, that, you know, the three main colors, or something like that, were red, black, and white, and that Sirius died and then Dumbledore died and then as she mentioned, we thought that Hagrid was going to die because of the – because of his name and it’s relation to the color, but…

Laura: Oh, Rubeus. Yeah! Yeah! Now I remember.

Andrew: Okay. Yeah.

Laura: Oh, Okay.

Andrew: Well, thank you.

Micah: Yeah, someone email this, that’s probably the best thing to do.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 34, “The Forest Again”


Andrew: Well, that does it for Muggle Mail. Now we are going to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing Chapter 34?

Laura: Si.


Cry Babies


Andrew: Oh, boy. This is a sad chapter. Two cry babies in this panel cried while reading this chapter. I’m not going to say who, though.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Should we reveal?

Laura: It was Micah.

Andrew: Two of the four.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, it was me.

Andrew: It was Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: As he laughs. [laughs] Well, Matt was crying when we read the chapter just about an hour or two ago.

Laura: Ooooh! Matt!

Andrew: What gets to you about it, Matt?

Matt: It’s sad. That’s it.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: Well, I…

Andrew: What really strikes your heart?

Laura: Well, just the whole part where he finally accepted that he had to die, and he was walking so calmly towards the forest and just thinking about all the little little things like, how many heart beats and how many more breaths it’ll take and, you know, just asking his parents if it would hurt. I was just like, “No!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, the entire part where his parents come back really got to me, especially when he was talking to his mother when he asked her to stay close to him right before he died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That was really sad.

Micah: I wonder if J.K. Rowling had a tough time writing this chapter.


Harry Reflects


Andrew: Well, lucky for you, we are going to be discussing all of that. I’ve outlined it into today’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion. But we’ll start with the beginning of the chapter. The chapter begins with Harry dwelling on his death and, like Laura was saying, how many heart beats he has left, would it hurt, you know, and how appreciative he was of having his body. And it’s all of these things you never would think about, unless you know you’re going to die. Or I always think about people who are crippled, or permanently handicapped. You know, they see us as being so lucky to be able to just, you know, something simple as walk or reach your arm out to grab something. But here we see Harry being so appreciative of every last breath that he’s being able to draw right now. It’s really emotional.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean I think that everyone can kind of relate to how he felt. Maybe not on the more personal level of everyone having a near-death experience but say, even if you had someone really close to you who died. I think that in those days, weeks, and months following their death, you come to appreciate what you have so much more. So, it’s just kind of like if you have a friend or a close family member pass away.


The Word “Incontrovertible”


Andrew: So a quick light moment here. I want to bring it up because everyone will remember when we saw the Goblet of Fire – or sorry, Order of the Phoenix, I think it was the teaser trailer, when Dumbledore says, “The evidence that the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible.” And, I know me personally, I was like, “What? Incontrovertible? What? Is that even a word?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And I just thought it was funny because then when you read the chapter, the word’s actually in there. I think – who says it? Was it Voldemort? I forget. Oh, J.K. – nobody said it. J.K. Rowling used it. I don’t know. I just thought it was funny because like we’re, “What’s that word?” and then it shows up in Deathly Hallows. Anyone else? Just me?

Micah: It was a good catch. I didn’t even notice.

Laura: Well, I never even asked you what that word was, but…

Andrew: Oh, thank you, Micah. What did you say, Laura?

Laura: Nothing.

Andrew: No, what did you say?

Laura: [laughs] No…

Andrew: It was a stab again, wasn’t it?

Laura: No, no, no. I was just saying that I wasn’t wondering what the word was. I mean…

Andrew: Oh, okay. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean, it’s like I told you earlier, because we discussed a little bit before the show, and I honestly think that in the movie they use the word because it sounded more like a word Dumbledore would use as opposed to saying, “This evidence is undeniable.” It just sounds so much more intelligent and eloquent to say, “incontrovertible.” So, it’s like, you know…

Matt: And it may be more widely used, you know, in the U.K. more than the U.S.

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: We’re probably just not familiar with the word as much.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: I was going to say it sounds better with a British accent than any of us.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: [in an attempted British accent] “Incontrovertible.” Yeah.


Harry’s Perspective on Dumbledore


Micah: But I was kind of – what I thought was kind of interesting was on page 692, Harry talks about Dumbledore’s betrayal, and it’s the first time we really see, from Harry’s perspective, that – how he considers what Dumbledore has done to him in a negative way.

Andrew: Yeah. It was kind of sad seeing that, because, I mean, do you guys see it as a betrayal now? I mean I don’t.

Laura: Well, I mean, don’t we later establish that Dumbledore knew it wasn’t really going to kill him? I mean…

Andrew: Does Dumbledore say that? I don’t know. I forget.

Laura: I don’t remember, but I feel like in the end it turned out that he knew he wasn’t going to die. I mean, that’s how I feel anyway, but…

Matt: No, yeah. He knew that he wasn’t going to die because he knew about Harry being the final Horcrux and everything. He knew that Harry had to die ,but he wasn’t initially going to die.

Laura: But, I mean, it does really – it does really throw into question, you know, did – and I know we’ve had this discussion before, and I actually got a really long email about it, but did Dumbledore really consider Harry’s autonomy? Like, I know that, you know, it was for a good cause…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and I know it needed to happen, but I still think there’s a certain amount of respect that one needs to have for a human being, you know? And it’s just – it’s kind of weird to see Dumbledore acting this way because you’ve always seen him as someone who regards every creature he’s ever encountered with fair and equal rights; House-elves to centaurs. And then here he is basically leading Harry towards his fate, and he’s completely blindsided at the last minute. You know what I’m saying? So it’s definitely…

Andrew: You bring up an awesome point.

Laura: It’s not an easy topic to grasp, you know?

Matt: No, no.

Micah: No.

Andrew: Yeah, no, you’re right, though. You’re right though. But I think – you know, we’ve talked about this before, I think Dumbledore was right to not tell Harry, because Harry, being the teenager that he is – granted, he’s mature – but he could have just killed himself. Been like, “Oh my God, I have to kill myself anyway? Screw this.” Boom bang done.

Micah: I think this is really, though, where Dumbledore’s character gets called into question, because while he is somebody who is clearly old enough to have experienced a lot of things during his life, and is far more than willing to die for the greater good, that’s a lot of responsibility to thrust upon a child, and Harry still is a child, the way that he did. You guys agree with that, or no?

Andrew: No, I do agree. But at least – but can’t you argue that he did everything right, if you’re just arguing that? Because he never told Harry that he had to die to kill Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, I…

Micah: Yeah, but at the same time, I don’t think he was certain that Harry was going to live until that whole scene in his office where there was that puff of smoke and he says, “In essence divided.” He had no idea that that part of Voldemort’s soul was living in Harry until that point. At least that’s what I remember; I could be wrong.

Matt: And also that “gleam of triumph” in Goblet of Fire when Voldemort put Harry’s blood in him. That that means that Harry is part of Voldemort, and Harry cannot die if part of him is still with Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. You know, it’s a very interesting debate.

Matt: Well, it’s a very debatable topic. I don’t think we’re really going to come to any conclusion with that, because, you know, I think every character is flawed, and I think, you know, he’s just human.


Harry Chooses to Tell Neville


Andrew: So Harry decides to tell Neville. While Harry’s walking out into the Hogwarts grounds, he sees Neville there on the ground, and he decides to tell Neville the secret that Nagini has to be killed. And then Harry goes and – well, Jo goes into a whole thing about how, you know, it’s a new trio that knows that Nagini has to die, then Harry’s dwelling on his death more. So I’m wondering, do you think Harry chose Neville for a particular reason, or just because Harry happened to see him outside? I mean, would he have happened to tell anyone? And is it kind of symbolic to choose him, given that Neville also fit the prophecy as being born at the end of July, and all that?

Laura: Yeah, absolutely. I think that it was definitely a defining moment that Jo gave to Neville, because for so often he was kind of seen as comic relief, and that’s really exemplified in the movies. They take a lot of creative license with Neville, and they make him seem, very – I don’t know, they make him seem very silly and sheepish, and that’s sort of the impression you get in the books, but at the same time, the bigger impression I got of Neville in the books was that even though he was somewhat awkward in the beginning, he was always a very loyal and brave person who would do what he needed to do when the occasion called. So, not only was it symbolic, but I don’t think Harry would have asked just anyone. I think he asked Neville because he truly trusted him.

Andrew: Quite emotional to see that, too. I mean, this whole chapter was emotional.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: But, you know, just how Harry – he said, like, “the new trio” that was going to know this.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. It was nice.

Matt: Well, he also put in account that there’s the possibility that Ron and Hermione will die too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: When he thought about – when he was telling Neville.

MuggleCast 150 Transcript (continued)


Rowling Writing This Chapter


Andrew: Yeah, and he couldn’t bear to imagine that, either. But let’s continue and move on. Harry is – boy, what a downer he is in this chapter. He’s dwelling on his death more, big loser, and he’s clinging on to every second. So, like Micah asked earlier – I’m glad he brought it up earlier, what do you think J. K. Rowling did to prepare for writing for this scene? I mean you have to essentially think about what would happen if you – if you knew you were going to die.

Laura: Yeah, I would think that would be the only way that you could prepare for writing a scene like that, you know? It’s like – and I think it’s – it’s the same way that we allow ourselves as readers to react to the scene. I mean, it wouldn’t have much effectiveness if we didn’t all imagine being in that scenario. Like, I mean, have you ever been in a situation where you could have been, like, a car accident maybe, you know? Where you’re driving down the road and all of a sudden someone switches into your lane, and they’re about to hit you head on, and it’s like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …it goes utterly fast, but at the same time it moves in slow motion. And I think that’s kind of the way that we can relate to it, so…

Micah: I think it’s also possible that she may have drawn on a lot of her own experiences from the troubled times that she had in her life and a lot of the – I guess emotions and feelings that she had herself, and, you know, she mentioned numerous times the kind of hardships that she went through, that she herself contemplated suicide at one point, so it’s possible that those things were used in the scene.

Andrew: I mean, you know, and J. K. Rowling said she was crying while writing the end of this book and, you have to imagine, I mean, if you’re trying to think about how you – how – what you would be thinking if you knew you were going to die, I mean, she may be crying while, you know, thinking about all this. I can’t imagine writing this whole chapter on my own, composing all of this. It’s amazing.

Laura: Yeah, it must have taken her a long time I would think, you know? It’s not the kind of thing you sit down and do in one sitting.

Andrew: Yeah, like, you know, after enjoying a funny T.V. show or something, after catching the latest “Extras” with Ricky Jarvis, she comes in and writes a depressing chapter as that one.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


The Snitch Opens


Andrew: So, and then of course while dwelling, Harry finally realizes that, “I open at the cl…” – he – he makes the connection to how, once you connect, once you grab the Snitch, it’s all over, and like, you know, now once Voldemort kills him it’s all over. And he realizes that “I open at the close” means it’ll open at his death, so he looks at the Snitch and he says “I am going to die,” and that’s when the Snitch finally opens up and, you know, it was really cool to realize what the riddle actually meant, but I have to wonder, what if he said this, you know, a few months ago? If he figured it out? Someone suggested it to him, and he actually did say, “I am going to die,” or do you think he would have been smart enough to say, “Okay, there’s no way I’m saying that because whatever I need, I’m going to need it if I ever die”?

Laura: Well, first of all, I think that – I think that there was some sort of magic within it that he had to actually know he was about to die. You couldn’t just say, “I’m going to die” because, well, everyone is going to die, so of course that’s true. But I think there needs to be a sense of immediacy with which you say it, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. No, I agree. So you think it listens to his voice with a passion and…

Laura: Well, I don’t know that it listens to his voice but, I mean, can a Snitch listen?

Andrew: Well, if it can hear you say, “I open at the close,” then…

Laura: I almost – I don’t know, I associate it more with like, the internal realization, not so much how you vocalize it.

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s just like how does the Snitch still open up though?

Micah: But doesn’t it respond strictly to flesh? Or isn’t it composed of flesh? I…

Andrew: Mmm…

Laura: The Snitch?

Andrew: The Snitch?

Micah: Well, there’s that whole conversation that takes place at the Burrow between Ron and Hermione and Harry, and Harry realizes that Snitches have flesh memories, and remember, he puts it in his mouth.

Laura: Yeah, in the first book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Because he thinks that’s how it’ll open, ’cause thats how it opened – that’s how he caught it in the first Quidditch match.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So I would think that there would have to be some sort of genuine emotion associated with, you know, the words that he’s saying, that he’s about to die, and that the Snitch would respond to it. If he’d just figured this out a couple months ago and said hey, I’m going to try this out and see what happens, you know, and there was no real emotion behind it, it may not have recognized it from Harry and decided to actually open.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.


The Resurrection Stone


Andrew: All right, well, let’s move – continue to move along. So the Snitch opens up and within it is the Resurrection Stone. And I’m still a little confused about how this all works personally, but I’ll just pretend like I know. So he turns it over three times, and Sirius, James, Lily, and Lupin appear. Now, was Harry thinking of those four as he turned it over, or what? Why was it those four that appeared?

Laura: You know, I really don’t know. I – you know, there’s been a lot of debate about whether or not the Resurrection Stone actually brings people back or whether or not you’re actually speaking to those people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Have we ever really gotten a clear cut answer on that? Because the way that I viewed it was almost kind of like when Harry saw his parents in Goblet of Fire. It wasn’t really them, it was like Dumbledore said, shadows of their spirits, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, because I was just wondering what, you know – ’cause why didn’t Cedric show up? But I have more questions. So…

Laura: Why didn’t Dumbledore show up? That’s what I think is weird.

Andrew: Yeah, that too!

Laura: You would think that more than anyone, that would be who Harry would want to see at that point because – but it’s almost like it goes hand in hand with the fact that Harry seems resigned to the fact, regardless of whether or not it was right or wrong, whether or not Dumbledore respected him as a person or not, he seems to have completely accepted the position that Dumbledore has put him in.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And so it’s like he doesn’t even care to see Dumbledore.

Andrew: He would definitely want to see talk to him – or talk to him at this time, or I would think Dumbledore would somehow want to appear there.

Laura: It’s almost like Harry – it’s so weird that Dumbledore is not there, I can’t really describe it, but he’s been at every other major turning point, and yet here he’s not present.

Micah: To be honest with you…

Andrew: And all Dumbledore would have to do is say, “look, you’re not going to die.” But I guess Harry had to know that he was going to die because that’s what ultimately defeated Voldemort, wasn’t it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Micah: The one thing I was going to say is that I don’t know that Harry would want to see Dumbledore at that point in time. I mean, if I were Harry I’d be pretty pissed off at him, to be honest with you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, he essentially raised Harry over the last, you know, seven years of his life to die, for all Harry knows, and had absolutely, as far as we know right now, remorse about it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Well, what I find interesting about it is that at every other point that Dumbledore has done something questionable to Harry, Harry has always been desperate to question him. Even after he died, like he would constantly – he held on to this hope that he would see Dumbledore in the mirror. He kept seeing the blue eye and hoping that it was Dumbledore. And it’s like at this point, Harry has completely let go of that need. He’s let go of that connection, and I think in this point, he is actually truly grown up and become a man.

Micah: Plus, I think Dumbledore was only contracted for King’s Cross.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, well, I was going to say, because if Dumbledore showed up here, then there wouldn’t be any awesome scene at King’s Cross, so, I mean…

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Could it be as cheesy of an answer that J.K. Rowling was just saving him for the next chapter? [laughs]

Laura: Well, it’s also the fact that even at the end of the next chapter – I don’t want to get too far ahead – but it’s basically confirmed that Dumbledore wasn’t really there, that it was just a dream.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That Harry’s mind was inventing it, so I really think that it’s another – and we know that Jo has always been very straightforward when it comes to death in this series, and she’s very against the idea of leading people into the idea that you can come back after you die. And I really think it was another way of Jo putting that distance there to show people, you know, when you die, it’s over, you know, regardless of whether or not there’s an afterlife, you don’t return to this one.

Micah: But he was in limbo, wasn’t he?

Laura: Who? Harry?

Micah: I mean, more or less. Or we’ll discuss that next week.

Laura: Yeah…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …but I’m talking about Dumbledore, specifically.


Comparing Death Scene to Chronicles of Narnia


Andrew: All right, well, we got an email here. Maybe this will get you back into it. We got an email here from someone that I thought we should bring up, because I’m pretty sure this occurs in Chronicles of Narnia, the movie, so I’ve seen this. It comes from Nick, 15 of Newcastle, Delaware. He writes:

“When I was reading Chapter 34 of ‘Deathly Hallows,’ ‘The Forest,’ again I noticed several occurrences throughout the chapter that reminded me of events that took place during C.S. Lewis’s novel ‘The Chronicles of Narnia.'”

The first one.

“First off, when Harry realizes that he must die to ensure the safety of everyone in the castle, this is similar to Aslan sacrificing himself to save the life of Edmund Pev…Pevensie? And second…”

Laura: Pevensie, yeah.

Andrew: Pevense? Okay. “Second, Harry…”

Laura: Pevensie.

Andrew: “…chooses to bring back his parents, Lupin, and Sirius for comfort while walking through the forest to his death. This is again similar to Aslan allowing Lucy and Susan Pevenense…Pevense to walk with him towards his death. And eventually, both the Pevense girls and Harry’s escorts leave before hey enter their death scenes.”

WTF? Laura, you got any ideas about this? Have you read Chronicles of Narnia?

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Mhm. And the similarities are definitely there. I mean, we know that J.K. Rowling has taken some cues from other fantasy novels, and I don’t think it would be unlike her to – I wouldn’t say borrow, but I mean to be inspired because, I mean, Narnia is obviously fantastic, but what’s very interesting about this, I think, is that Narnia has large religious references, I mean, we’re talking huge parallels. [laughs]

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: And it’s just interesting because you see a lot of people going on about how Harry Potter is demonic, and you have people like Laura Mallory who think that it’s satanistic…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …but there are really so many Biblical parallels in Harry Potter it’s – it’s really quite ridiculous. I mean, just – we had the Biblical verses a few weeks ago on the show…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …that were on Ariana and Lily and James’s tombstones.

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Micah: And what’s even more interesting is that with C.S. Lewis, if you read that entire series, that Narnia isn’t even what it appears to be. I won’t – has anybody actually read he series or no?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I’m not going to give it away, but it’s kind of similar to what Harry goes through.

Laura: Right.

Micah: What happens in the final battle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or after the final battle. In…

Andrew: I mean, its such a beautiful way to do it, to, you know, to escort the main character, or one of the main characters, to their death. It’s, you know – Harry walks through the forest and he sees Yaxley and Dololov?

Laura: Dolohov.


Harry Reveals Himself to Voldemort


Andrew: Dolohov. So he follows them back to where Voldemort is camped out, and of course, Voldemort is there with all the Death Eaters and Lucius is looking worse than ever, and they tell Voldemort that he wasn’t there. Voldemort says, “I was, it seems, mistaken.” And Harry, in what will be probably one of the coolest parts of the movie says, “You weren’t.” And J.K. Rowling describes Harry as saying it with such passion and trying to say it as loud as possible to make sure everyone heard him. It’s really cool, I thought.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I mean, how exciting is that going to be? To see Harry ready kick some Voldie ass.

Laura: I think that whole scene’s going to be great. But I’m just looking forward to seeing the look on Voldemort’s face. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: When Harry steps out and says, “you weren’t.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. What do you think Voldemort would have done if he didn’t come to him? Because the Death Eaters, like, we know what he threaten, but the Death Eaters looked so scared. Like Voldemort, do you think he would have killed some more Death Eaters just out of fury before he went to get Harry?

Laura: Yeah, I can see him whipping his wand, you know, in anger and killing about five or six of those Death Eaters. Why not, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, sure.

Laura: He’s ruthless.

Andrew: So, and then Voldemort sends the green spell, and everything was gone. Or was it?! That’s for next week’s show.

Laura: Dun dun dun.

Andrew: You know, speaking of that…

Laura: And so that concludes the weekly MuggleCast episode’s Chapter-By-Chapter is now over. Harry died. The end.


Did The Casters Think Harry Was Dead?


Andrew: Awww. Oh yeah, I was going to ask you guys about this.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t put – I didn’t put – did you think, did you think Harry was dead at this point? Laura, were you crying some more? I cant remember, you were crying so much, it’s all a blur to me.

Laura: [laughs] Well, I didn’t know what to think.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I was just – just the fact that she actually wrote it, to make you think, “oh my god, he’s dead.” The whole chapter was so emotional in it of itself. And in my defense, okay, we’ve been reading the book for twenty-four hours, we hadn’t slept, we hadn’t eaten, I was tired!

Andrew: But you still cried. I mean, we were all tired and you cried. No, it’s okay.

Laura: Jamie cried!

Andrew: No. Jamie cried when the book was released.

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: That was different. He had some alcohol in him too.

Laura: How is that different?

Andrew: Which is legal over there, by the way. So, I don’t know. Micah, did you think he was going to die?

Micah: Right there? There was too much of the book left. [laughs] And that’s kind of a stupid reason ,but…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No.

Micah: There was.

Andrew: No there wasn’t!

Micah: Well, there was enough. And…

Andrew: There was enough.

Micah: …part of what kind of made me think that it wasn’t over was, yeah, I know that there was that jet of green light and everything was gone, but there wasn’t the finality of Avada Kerdavra to it. Every other time that we’ve seen at least in the series that somebody has died that that curse has been used, and the curse it self – the words weren’t used, and to me, that made me think that for some reason it wasn’t over. You know, I had to see those words on the page…

Andrew: Really?

Micah: …in order to believe that he was actually dead. So, I mean, who knew?

Andrew: Wow. But, I mean, just that alone made you that confident? I mean, you’re just saying that now in hind sight to make you look really smart.

Micah: No, it was that and the fact that there was a lot of story left. No, I didn’t think he was going to die.
There was too much left to go through. I don’t know, I just – I was convinced that he wasn’t going to die. And yeah, that thing about the Avada Kedavra just made up when I read it this time, but I noticed it. It wasn’t there.

Andrew: Matt, do you think he was a goner?

Matt: No, I didn’t think he died when I read it. I kind of agree with Micah. There was just too much story left. And also, with all the other characters, J.K. Rowling actually stated that that character was dead or was gone, and at the end of this chapter we don’t really know anything. We just know that after the green light, there was nothing there.

Andrew: All right, well, there you go. That does conclude Chapter-by…

Micah: What did you think? Did you think he was dead?

Andrew: You know, I don’t know what I thought.

Micah: Did you think he was dead?

Andrew: I can’t remember. I can’t remember. I was too preoccupied watching Laura crying.

Laura: [sighs] Yeah, I remember that.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: We actually – you, me, and Jamie were sitting on that bed and you had the freaking camera facing us, and I’m crying, and I’m looking the other way like “Oh God…”

Andrew: What camera?

Laura: “…don’t let this be broadcasting over the Internet.” The laptop.

Andrew: Oh, that camera, the live stream. Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah, the live stream. And I’m like looking the other way like, “I don’t want anyone to see me crying.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I hate you.

Micah: All you had to do was look at the next page.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Well, I did!

Andrew: Well, no.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But, okay, he could have still died and, you know, with some extreme magic, like – or Harry just like – or J.K. Rowling just describing Heaven or something now. [laughs] She’s gone really overboard.

Micah: But Voldemort was still alive. The bad guy was not going to win in this story.

Laura: Well, no. I didn’t think…

Micah: That’s part of…

Laura: I didn’t think he was going too, but it was -regardless of the fact – I didn’t really know what I thought. I didn’t know. I was so – I was emotional. I was tired, and I wanted to finish the freakin’ book. But that chapter was so emotional.

Micah: Right, but… [laughs]

Laura: You can’t blame me for crying. Just ’cause I cried didn’t mean that I thought Harry was dead.

Micah: No, I’m not blaming you for that. I’m not blaming you for that. I just make fun of you for it, but I’m not blaming you for it.

Laura: You’re an ass.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I know I am, but only Harry could kill Voldemort. Voldemort wasn’t dead, therefore Harry wasn’t dead. That was my rationale.

Andrew: Okay, well, okay, whatever.

Micah: Let’s move on.

Andrew: We can go on with this for much longer, but – all right. Let’s do it.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: You know, I just realized this whole chapter is just Harry and Dumbledore, so….

Laura: You have a 50-50 chance of getting it right.

Andrew: I will give you a sentence anyway.

Laura: Are you serious?

Andrew: Yeah. Who said it? Who said it? You just can’t. I’m sorry. There’s no Quote Quiz this week.

Laura: Just pick some narration, that’ll drive them crazy. Pick something that’s not a quote. [laughs]

Andrew: I can’t, because I was just looking at some quotes and there’s not one sentence you can’t tell which person. It’s too easy. So that’s how we play…

[Quote Quiz intro plays]


Favorite Moments from Past Shows


Andrew: Well, it is our 150th episode, as we were reminding everyone, and we’re going to play now some clips highlighting the best of MuggleCast. All right, so this is sort of going to be our favorite segment this week. We’re going to play a few clips from the show highlighting the best of MuggleCast as a little tribute.


Clip 1: Jamie and Ben Plan a Wedding


Andrew: This first clip comes from Episode 36. It comes from Elysa.

Laura: I think that saying that there is one wand for one wizard is like saying there is one person you can be friends with, or one person you can fall in love with in the whole world. And I just – I don’t think that’s true. I think that there are different wands that can suit you and it also can depend on how you’ve grown as a person. It might change later.

Jamie: Well, I only love Ben.

Ben: Using the love analogy…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …you know, you can like have people that you maybe you fall in love with and stuff, but maybe there’s only one true love. Maybe there’s only one wand…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You, Ben, for me.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I love you, Ben. Actually, Ben, Ben, this is a perfect moment for this. I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a – for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but…

[Laura keeps laughing]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: Ben Carlisle Shane…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Carlo. His middle name is Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

Laura: Can I be the flower girl?

Ben: Of course, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh yes! Yes, definitely, definitely.

Eric: Can I be the best man?

Jamie: Eric, you are doing the speech. Eric, you are not doing the speech.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah, you’re definitely not.

Andrew: Laura, I just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …I think the best part of that clip is you just saying, “Can I be the flower girl?” So innocent, perfect timing.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Good times.

Laura: Awww, good times, good times.


Clip 2: Hagrid’s on the Show


Andrew: Well, the next clip was sent in by quite a few people. This was Episode 73.

Andrew: Hold on, let me – it’s a long number. He lives in England, actually. Stupid U.K. numbers. Okay.

[Phone rings]

Ben: [impersonating Hagrid] Hello?

Andrew: Hi, yeah, Hagrid.

Ben: Rubeus Hagrid.

Andrew: Hagrid, Rubeus Hagrid, welcome to the show! Thank you so much for joining us today.

Ben: Ah, you’re welcome, I was just flying my motorcycle.

Andrew: And, well, thank you for taking out the time to do this with us today. I mean this is a big honor. I know our fans have been very excited to see you on the show, and we weren’t kidding when we said this is the biggest guest to ever appear on a Harry Potter podcast. So thanks for coming on today.

Ben: You’re welcome.

Andrew: So, of course, that’s a very long interview, but [laughs] that’s just so funny, because…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we hyped it up for a couple of weeks. We we’re saying…

Laura: And people were mad.

Andrew: Yeah. We were saying we are going to have…

Laura: People were kind of upset about that.

Andrew: …the biggest guest ever. And of course we meant…

Micah: Literally.

Andrew: We meant big, as in physical size, and so many people were upset. “Oh you guys should have – you guys shouldn’t have hyped it up. You should have just hyped one week prior.” Like all this stuff.

Micah: A lot of people, though, liked it. They thought it was really funny.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: People who actually have a sense of humor.

Laura: It was really funny.

Andrew: Yeah, they were either on one side of the spectrum or another. Either you loved it or you hated us for hyping it up. And you secretly loved it also.

Laura: Kind of like our April Fool’s jokes.

Andrew: Some people – who was it? Someone actually told me they thought we actually got Robbie Coltrane to – to do that for us.

Laura: Oh really!

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I can’t remember who told me that, but someone did. I was thinking, “What? Really?” [laughs] I mean, you know, it’s kind of obvious when Ben just happens to leave right there. Our acting was awesome though.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]


Clip 3: Voldemort’s Diary


Andrew: But all right, here’s another clip. This is from Episode 82 from Austin.

Micah: Well I – you know, I’ve always wandered, is it possible Voldemort entrusted information about Horcruxes to different Death Eaters. So not all of them knew, necessarily, about all of them, but – but individually some of them knew.

Laura: I think…

Jamie: I don’t think he’d tell them anything. It’s just he – he doesn’t take risks. It’s pointless.

Micah: How would [unintelligible] known about…

Jamie: It weakens himself.

Micah: …this in the first place?

Jamie: Well, there’s always a way of finding out. Perhaps he, you know, used Legillimency.

Laura: He read his diary.

Jamie: Yeah, he read his diary.

Micah: Maybe he witnessed the killing. That’s a possibility.

Jamie: “Dearest diary, today I killed someone and split my soul.”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: “Have a good day. From Voldemort.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That must be a distressing diary to read. Just think of the stuff he’s done. “Went to kill a young boy. Backfired. Damn. From Voldemort.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: “Don’t worry, killed his parents.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Funny memories.

Matt: Just listening to those clips, you know, I miss Jamie and Ben.

Laura: Wow.

Micah: That was a weird choice

Andrew: [laughs] That was a weird choice you said, Micah?

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Why?

Micah: …that was a weird choice. I don’t know, I don’t know.

Andrew: I mean it wasn’t hilarious, but it was funny I thought. Yeah.

Micah: No, it was funny, it was just kind of random.

Andrew: Yeah, well, some people, you know, some of these things just stick…

Laura: You know, it’s actually kind of nice hearing these things that we haven’t, you know, I don’t know – because I feel like there are some people who send in the same clips over and over…

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and some stuff gets overused, but it’s nice to hear this other stuff.


Clip 4: Eric Has Laura’s Pants


Andrew: Yeah. Well, you know, speaking of that, we’re going in order here of episodes. Speaking of that, this one from Episode 97 was, I guess you could say, one of the classics.

Eric: Laura, Laura, Laura, I gave your pants back, right? Did you get them?

Andrew: Hey…

Laura: Oh my god.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eric..

Laura: Eric.

Jamie: Nice, Eric.

Laura: No, we have to cut that out.

Andrew: No…

Eric: Did you get your pants back?

Laura: I did get them.

Eric: Thank you!

Andrew: Laura wants to cut it out because it’s true, that’s the funny part. Laura could have just played it off.

Laura: No it’s not!

Jamie: Were they suitably washed?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, look. It’s a perfectly good explanation, okay? It was just in Los Angeles. She left a few hours before me, and she packed everything except one pair of pants, and I said, “Oh, that’s Laura’s, I think I should take it with me and I’ll mail it back to her when I get home.”

Andrew: Eight months after the fact… [laughs]

Eric: Eight months later, I did, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] And I didn’t get it until, like, right before you left for New Zealand, but whatever.

Andrew: All right, that’s a little weird, Eric.

Eric: Better late than never.

Jamie: Andrew…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …we should tell the story of when you found my underwear in your sister’s room, and I don’t know how it got there, seriously, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’ve…

Jamie: I seriously have no idea how it got there.

Andrew: We’ve moved on from that. I don’t want to think about that.

Eric: Guys!

Jamie: Andrew, you’re mom must have sorted them accidently because, I swear, I didn’t do anything untoward.

Andrew: It probably was my mom made the mistake, but – ’cause your underwear is girly underwear, so she probably thought “Oh, it’s Becca’s.”

Jamie: Yes, it’s completely – I wear knickers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What are knickers? What are knickers?

Andrew: I still haven’t found out what knickers are.

Laura: They’re underwear.

Andrew: Girl underwear?

Micah: Old ladies’…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Old ladies’…

Andrew: I didn’t know that. Micah, you – wow, Micah, you really jumped on that. Do you know something we don’t?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Something you want to tell us?

Micah: That old women wear knickers?

Andrew: Yeah, that was funny though, ’cause Eric said it so out of the blue, you know, it just came out of no where.

Laura: Oh, I know. I remember hearing that and I was like, “Oh God,” like seriously. And you want to know the worst part? You named that episode “Laura’s Pants.” And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …my mom – when I was in England with you guys, my mom went over to visit my aunt and uncle, and she was telling them all about MuggleCast, and so they went online and looked at it and they saw one of the most recent episodes, and they go to my mom and they’re like, “Why is this called ‘Laura’s Pants’?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And she was like, “Uh, I don’t know!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So I’m like thinking, “Oh God, my family thinks these terrible things of me.” Thank you, Eric, thank you!

Andrew: Aw, that’s unfortunate timing; that’s unfortunate timing.

Laura: I know.

MuggleCast 150 Transcript (continued)


Clip 5: Viagra


Andrew: Well, next up we have a clip from Episode 121 from Nyurie – Nyurie – I’m sorry I’m doing your name wrong.

Eric: After she says it, there’s actually a line Jo Rowling writes, “where Narcissa sat rigid and impassive, Bellatrix leaned towards Voldemort, for mere words could not demonstrate her longing for closeness.” That is a brilliant character line for Bellatrix.

Micah: Does she not get any from her husband or something? I mean…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Bellatrix doesn’t – oh, well, I don’t know.

Micah: She’s married.

Eric: Is that an actual question? Does Bellatrix get any?

Micah: [laughs] Well, I mean, look at the quote.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, yeah – no, no – yeah, it’s true. “If mere words can not demonstrate…”

Micah: Give him some Viagra or something.

Eric: [laughs] “…her longing for closeness…” Maybe… [laughs] …maybe there’s no magical solution yet. What would the Latin be? Think about it. Erectus? What – you know…

Micah: [laughs] I guess.

Eric: [laughs]Magna” – no – “Erectus Maxima!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t now, man.

Micah: Engorgio maybe.

Eric: [laughs] Engorgio. No, no, Micah, that serves a different purpose. Jesus.

Micah: [laughs] What purpose is that?

Eric: To make it bigger.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Not harder, but bigger.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well this concludes Chapter-by-Chapter for this week.

Andrew: All right, there’s another clip. Another MuggleCast classic.

[Someone speaks; unintelligible]

Andrew: Yeah, clearly! [laughs] See, that’s what happens – that’s why…

Micah: Laura, you weren’t on that episode?

Laura: No!

Andrew: That’s why we always say Laura’s like, you know, she brings us down. I don’t think I was on that episode either.

Laura: I hold you guys down.

Andrew: That was the episode that I wasn’t on, and I think it was you, Micah, Mikey, Eric…

Micah: No, you said, “Okay, that concludes Chapter-by-Chapter.”


Clip 6: Matt Visualizes Harry Dancing


Andrew: Oh, that’s right. That’s right. I just chose to stay out of it. I took the high road. All right, next up, Episode 133 from Kelly.

[“Only the Good Die Young” by Billy Joel begins playing]

Micah: Because, in reality, they’re still pretty young. You know.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: But it’s kind of a more upbeat song, you know?

[Matt laughs]

Micah: It has some really solemn lyrics, but it’s an upbeat song. So I don’t – it’s kind of hard to place that.

Andrew: No, no. The lyrics are terrible…

Matt: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …if you listen to it. If you get the meaning of the song, it’s terrible. I don’t know what it is, I’ve just heard it’s terrible.

Matt: I could just see Harry running down the Great Hall scene…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: …Remus and Tonks lying there, dead. And then he just breaks out and dances to this song.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: There you go, there’s a classic Matt moment. That was funny, Matt, good job.

Laura: Awww, Matt.


Clip 7: [beep]


Andrew: The next clip comes from Episode 134. I think this may be one of our all-time best moments. At least – it was probably the most emailed. Here it is now.

Andrew: Hi, everyone. Welcome back to the program. I just wanted to start the show off this week with a few e-mails I got about last week’s show. So let me kick it off here.

Jen, from New Jersey: “I just wanted to tell you that you accidentally dropped the F-bomb in Episode 133 at 59 minutes, 31 seconds. Just wanted to tell you so you can edit it out, or whatever.”

Ima Clone, from Nashville: “At 59, 30 of Episode 133, you dropped an F-bomb. Not very family friendly, as you mentioned earlier in the episode.”

Jessica B., 17 of Cobleskill, NY: “You said a very bad word during minute 59 and you missed it again. Woops, slipping up in your old age.”

Nick B., 13 of Boston: “I can’t believe you dropped an F-bomb on the show and didn’t cut it out. Can you believe this was my mom’s first show? Just kidding, but I thought I might point it out to you. Hahaha.”

Emily, 18 of Lynchburg College, Virginia: “Just FYI, Andrew, you dropped an F-bomb that made it through editing at 59:31 on Episode 133. Just thought you should know. Not really concerned, but thought you might be.”

From Matt: “Hey, Andrew, you accidentally forgot to edit yourself out saying” [beep] “around 50, 60 minutes into the show. It is not really noticeable, but I thought I would let you know.”

Holeen: “You totally said” [beep] “on air at 59 minutes, 31 seconds. Oopsies!”

I know! I said the F-word! Sorry! Argh!

Matt: What’s the…wait.

Laura: Now you know how I feel when you forget to edit me.

[Andrew sighs]

Matt: What’s the word? The F…Is it “fecal matter”?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Is it “frustrated”?

Andrew: Yes, Matt, whatever you say.

Matt: Oh, wait. It’s [beep].

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You said [beep] on the show, Andrew? You’re not supposed to say [beep] on the show.

Laura: I can’t [beep]-ing believe you [beep]-ing said that, you [beep]-ing moron. [series of beeps]

Andrew: Guys, seriously, seriously. Shut the [beep] up.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ummm….

Laura: Yeah, It’s really great when you produce a quality show and then the only e-mails you get are about one slip up.

Andrew: Seriously, it was 99%, “59 minutes, 30 seconds you said the F- Bomb.” No, thanks, everyone, seriously, for e-mailing it in. I do appreciate it, though… [beep]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Ah, geez. You know, we got so many people complaining about this, going through the cursing rant, but on the other hand, the opposite side of the spectrum once again, people loved it.

Micah: You know what, Andrew? You know what?

Andrew: What?

Micah: I thought it was [beep]-ing hilarious.

Andrew: Aw, gee, Micah. I thought it was [beep]-ing hilarious, too.

Micah: Really?

Andrew: Yeah!

Micah: I’m glad you [beep]-ing think that. That’s [beep]-ing amazing.

Andrew: Thank you very much.

Matt: Guys, shut the [beep] up.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Clip 8: Andrew Sings


Andrew: Yeah, this last one comes from Episode 135. This is from Samantha. This is our last one for today.

Matt: On Broadway, too?

Andrew: Wait, can I give you a sample, like give you an idea of what it could be like?

Laura: Oh, God.

Matt: You play Hairspray, I will kill you.

[“Good Morning Baltimore” from Hairspray starts to play]

Mikey: Okay. Come on. Come on, Andrew, let’s hear it.

Andrew: [sings horribly] Good morning, Hogwarts school! Every day’s like an open door! Every night is a fantasy! Every sound’s like a symphony! Good morning, Hogwarts school!

Laura: Okay, Andrew. You’re done.

Andrew: [continues singing horribly] And some day when I take out my wand…

Mikey: Oh wow…

Andrew: [still singing horribly] …the world’s going to wake up and see…

Laura: Andrew…

Andrew: [singing horribly some more] Ginny Weasley and me!

Matt: Andrew!

Laura: Okay.

Mikey: Oh, geez.

Laura: Let me just say something.

Andrew: I think that’s how it could start.

Mikey: Oh, you know what, though?

Matt: I would definitely go…

Mikey: I would totally go see it, regardless.

Matt: …I just don’t think it’s going to happen.

Mikey: I just don’t think we should ever let Andrew audition for it.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Wait.

Laura: Because if Andrew was on the soundtrack and it got put on iTunes, they would either have to remove or significantly decrease the preview segment on there to keep people’s ears from bleeding.

Matt: Ooooh.

Mikey: Ooooh.

Andrew: What was wrong with that, though? I mean, it set up the plot.

Mikey: Ouch.

Andrew: My voice was fine. I hit all the notes.

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: [impersonating Andrew] “My voice was fine!”

Matt: He sounds like a contestant on American Idol.

Andrew: Ah, geez. Laura, you were brutal.

Laura: Oh, my God, I’m so mean!

Andrew: Yeah, you are!

Laura: I don’t know, maybe I was PMS-ing or something.

[Andrew, Matt and Micah laugh]

Laura: I don’t know what the deal was.

Andrew: [laughs] I think you were just so upset about my singing and it was all boiling up and then that explosion…

Laura: Well, you know what’s funny? When you started playing that clip, I don’t know if you could hear me, but when you started playing it, I was like, “Oh, God.” But I actually said it at the same time as I said it in the clip without intending to.

Andrew: Oh, really? [laughs]

Laura: Because, like, I remembered what it was, and apparently I’d also said it. Yeah! So it was like I said it twice. Anyway, I thought it was funny.

Andrew: Oh, that’s funny. [laughs] Well, there you go.

Laura: I don’t know why I was so mean to you, I’m sorry.

Matt: God, you were brutal.

Andrew: Those were some of the best moments of MuggleCast. I hope everyone enjoyed them. I thought they were pretty funny. I mean, that’s only – we got several hundred entries, and I wish we could play them all, but, you know, there’s just not enough time.

Micah: Yeah, but what about from the earlier episodes? I mean really early episodes? We didn’t have much of anything, huh?

Andrew: Yeah, not as many people sent in early moments. I guess you just forget some of the funnier stuff way back when, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, didn’t you guys do that for episode one hundred? Go back?

Andrew: We did.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: We did play a highlight, didn’t we? No, we didn’t. Episode 100 was live in London.

Micah: Maybe for fifty.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or something like that.


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: No, I don’t think so either. All right, well, moving along, it’s time to play a segment we haven’t played in a while, but now that the MuggleCast studio is up, we can get back into it.

[“Make the Music Connection” intro plays]

Andrew: Oh, yes. Who wants to go first?

Laura: I’ll go first.

Andrew: Ah, thank you, Laura.

Laura: I’m brave.

Andrew: Mmm, what song should I pick for you? Okay. There’s a new song out. It’s pretty popular.

Laura: Uh-huh…

Andrew: I’m not sure if you’ve heard of it. You may not have. I just heard it for the first time on Howard Stern the other day. It’s number one on iTunes right now, so here it is.

[“I Kissed a Girl” by Katy Perry begins playing]

Andrew: “I Kissed a Girl” by Katy Perry. Make the connection.

Laura: Oh, wow. [laughs] Well, I don’t know if I can make – I mean, at first I was thinking when it was – before it got to the “I kissed a girl” part, I was thinking about Harry and Ginny’s relationship and how he hadn’t intended for it to be so short…

Andrew: The chorus changes everything.

Laura: …when he broke up with her at the end of the sixth book. Yeah, but the only thing I can think of is just because it would be considered against the “social norm” for a girl to kiss another girl, so I mean, I just think about Aberforth and how people consider him somewhat interesting for his goat fetish.

Andrew: Okay, not bad.

Matt: How about Dumbledore kissing McGonagall?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well the thing is, it’s not that you can compare – it’s not that anybody who listens to our episode on Dumbledore being gay would know that you cannot compare homosexuality to bestiality, but I guess you can compare the way people view it socially. So that would be my…

Andrew: Good job, Laura. Good job, Laura. Micah or Matt, who wants to go next?

Matt: [in a low voice] I’ll go.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: That was Matt.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Matt? Now this is another new song. That was Matt. This is another new song. It may be hard, so I’ll give you some time. All right. Matt, make the connection.

[“7 Things” by Miley Cyrus begins to play]

Andrew: “7 Things” by Miley Cyrus. New single.

Matt: I don’t – that’s such a crappy song! Why don’t you pick a good song?

Andrew: It’s not about how good it is, it’s all about the lyrics.

Matt: Well, I’m reading the lyrics right now.

Laura: Well, the music’s crappy and the “rock” music in the fourth movie was crappy.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I’m surprised you played this. You could’ve played High School Musical One, Two, or Three or Four or Five or Six, or…

Andrew: You could say Voldemort – like, this is Harry’s song to Voldemort because the seven things he hates about Voldemort are the Horcruxes. That’s ultimately what’s sending him though all these crazy, you know, journeys.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: You see it from that perspective, I see it as being quite funny.

Matt: Yeah, that’s okay.

Andrew: You like that, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, that was good, very good.

Andrew: Okay. Micah, I was going to give you a song from Camp Rock, the brand new Disney T.V. show, but I decided I’ll give you something simpler.

Laura: Oh, my God, you’re kidding me.

Andrew: Okay, so, here we go.

[“I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For” by U2 begins to play]

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For” by U2.

Andrew: Make the connection.

Micah: Great song. I would say it’s Snape’s song. He never found what he was looking for with Lily no matter how hard he tried.

Andrew: So true. So true.

Andrew: And that’s how we play…

[“Make the Music Connection” outro plays]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, let’s see. So, let’s wrap things up today.

[Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul intro plays]

Andrew: Canine Edition! Comes from Andrea, 16, of Wisconsin. She writes:

“Dear MugglCasters, several weeks ago my three-year-old dog was hit by a car. The days following her death were some of the worst I’ve ever been through. I couldn’t even open the front door without missing her high-pitched bark. Whenever I wanted to get away from the rest of the family or just forget about it for a while, I’d pick up my iPod and go on a long walk listening to MuggleCast. Even listening to episodes long past, I was able to escape my grief for an hour filled with good old ‘Potter’ discussions. I was even able to laugh at jokes. Though I still miss my dog terribly, MuggleCast continues to be a bright spot in my day. Whenever I’m sick and tired of my house or just want a break from life, I download a few old episodes and go out with my iPod. You guys never fail to make me laugh and always provide interesting discussion. Thanks for helping me through a really tough spot in my life. Love, and Pickles! Andrea.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: She also mentions the song that Micah picked for Snape’s death last week, “Behind Blue Eyes,” was one of the songs she listened to after her dog’s death. Micah, that was a great song. You know, I hadn’t listened to it until I actually edited it in, but it was wonderful. Some people even emailed in and said that that was a great song to give to Snape.

Micah: Yeah. The lyrics definitely apply, and maybe not the eye color as much, but I do what I can.


Last Thoughts on 150 Episodes


Andrew: No, that’s the big thing. But that’s okay. Yeah, that’s okay. You did good. But I think that does wrap up the show for today. Does anyone have any final thoughts about making it to 150 episodes?

Micah: We’ve outlasted most big-time televisions series, I would think. Right?

Andrew: That’s true.

Laura: Yeah, that is true.

Micah: Are we older than Dumbledore?

Laura: We didn’t get canceled.

Micah: No, he’s probably older.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: No?

Laura: Yeah, I think so.


Another TwilightSource Plug


Andrew: And then, for anyone who checks TwilightSource.com, we’re actually older than Edward Cullen.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: There you go. TwilightSource.com.

Laura: Yeah, there we go.

Micah: That was…shameless.

[Andrew laughs]


The Casters’ Favorite Moments


Micah: But what about – what about our favorite moments over the past 150 episodes? I know we played fans’ moments, but what were your guys’ favorite moments? If you can pick a few, or just one, or maybe even an episode.

Andrew: I’d have to say the live shows have been my favorite. They’re always very exciting, we’re always very excited beforehand to get them started, there’s always a lot of anticipation. Overall, it’s just so much fun. And doing the live shows in person, too, are a lot of fun as well. I mean, I was talking about the live online ones. But the ones in person are really fun as well. I know it’s not really a moment, but…

Laura: Yeah, it’s…

Andrew: …it’s a moment to me.

Laura: Well, it’s nice to be able to put faces to the people that have been e-mailing in, because so many of the people…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …who come to the live shows will come up and be, like, “Oh, I sent you this e-mail,” or, “I sent you this thing to the P.O. Box.” It’s like, “Oh, I know who you are,” and it’s really cool to be able to put faces to those people who are really so loyal to the show.

Andrew: I agree. I agree. Micah, how about you? Do you have a favorite moment?

Micah: Yeah, well, I agree with what you were saying before about the live events that we’ve done, particulary Enlightening, I thought that was a great live show. The crowd was really into it, and it was a great venue, and it seemed to go on forever. I did like – I can’t remember what episode it was – the whole otter, weasel connection. Do you guys remember that?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: You know – you know what? Someone sent that in, and I was going to play it, but I didn’t and I’m sorry. I actually went back, downloaded the episode, but something was wrong with it. I can’t remember what. But yeah, that was definitely a great – really funny. Sorry, Micah.

Micah: No, no, it’s fine. I mean, I was just – that was a funny moment. I think that was probably one of the first shows that I did, you know, and…

Andrew: You can tell – Micah, you’ve really evolved, like, your voice was – when you first started, it was very deep and unemotional. I mean, it’s still deep, but, you know, it’s…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …you have more emotion in it now. You have more energy in it now. That’s what I’m trying to say.

Micah: That’s right. I hate the frickin’ Half-Blood Prince pictures. I mean, you can tell that there’s contempt in my voice, can’t you, when I say that now?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I really just don’t like the pictures.

Andrew: Yes, you can. Matt, how about you? Do you have a favorite moment from the past episodes? I see you there on the episodes page of MuggleCast.com.

Matt: Yeah, I actually found my favorite – well, it’s my favorite episode, too. It’s Episode 27. It was the week right before – actually, no. It was the Valentine’s Day episode, and you guys were talking about a bunch of stuff, but I think the one part that I just most enjoyed listening to was when you guys were discussing Umbridge being taken into the forest and you were wondering what the Centaurs did with Umbridge.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Oh God. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I might have said something that prompted that.

Matt: Yeah, no, that was you.

Laura: No, I remember that, Micah. Micah was like – Micah goes, “Magorian…”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: “…had his way with her. I remember that specifically.” [laughs]

Micah: Oh, boy.

Andrew: Oh, I’ve got to listen to that now. I completely forgot about that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So, yeah, I’ve had a few inappropriate comments here or there over the course of the… [laughs]

Laura: You?

Andrew: You have an inappropriate comment every single episode.

Micah: Yeah, and think about all the ones that don’t make it to the final cut. I just think it’s cool to see how it has evolved since the first episode, you know, into what it’s become 150 episodes, almost three years later. It’s really impressive and, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …you guys are a few years younger than I am, but, you know, I’ve been really impressed with the way that, you know, you guys have conducted yourselves and the commitment that you’ve had and…

Andrew: Aw, thank you, Micah.

Micah: ..the effort that you put in…

Andrew: That’s very nice.

Micah: …over, you know, the past couple of years.

Andrew: Well, thank you, Micah. I mean, you’re a wonderful host too. I don’t know where – how we would do the show without you at this point, you – I mean – [laughs] – we’re starting to get, like sentimental now, but…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Everyone has played such a big role in this show through 150 episodes and, you know, I hope we always continue to keep the show rolling, because it’s been so great, and, you know, Micah, Laura, Matt, we’re basically – Matt, Laura, Micah, and I are basically the core hosts now. Of course Jamie will be back in a week or two, but, you know, as time goes on hosts change, and, you know, it happens. Especially when you have a group oh people like us where we basically started off with seven hosts. Seven hosts through three years, that’s a lot of people to stick around. You know, to stay on the show for several years.

Laura: Yeah, it really is.

Andrew: For three years, so at this point I’m very happy to push here that Laura and Micah have sticked on here for so long, and I’m so glad that Matt is part of this show now because he adds a lot to it. And yeah, it’s great. It’s definitely great.

Laura: And we’re glad for everybody who’s ever been a part of MuggleCast.

Andrew: Oh, of course.

Laura: Right?

Andrew: I said, “Yeah, of course.”

Laura: There was a little bit of silence there, and I’m like, “right?”

Andrew: No, it’s Skype. Skype’s bad today. But, yeah, we thank everyone, especially the listeners, for sticking with us. You know, we still have these people who have been listening from episode one, two or three. We get – lately, I’ve noticed a lot of e-mails from people saying, you know “I just started listening to the show,” and like, there seems to be a lot of new listeners lately and that’s great. Keep ’em coming!

Laura: Yeah, definitely.


Contact Information


Andrew: But at the same time we’re very appreciative of all the people that have stuck with us so long. So thank you, everyone, that’s what we’re saying. It’s time to remind everybody for not the 150th time, ’cause we haven’t been doing this for so long, but, Laura, what is the P.O. Box if someone wants to send us something?

Laura: P.O. Box 3151 Cumming Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: We skipped voicemails this week because we had a lot to get to. But we’ll probably get back to them next week. You can always call in your voicemail question or comment.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: If you are in the United States you can dial 121-820-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia you can dial 028-0035-668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but no matter how you call us just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and get rid of the background noise please. Also on MuggleCast.com you can find a handy feedback form to contact anyone of us, or just use out first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And of course we had the community outlets including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums that are located at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. Don’t forget to follow us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley as always.


Show Close


Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. Here’s to another 150 more episodes. Heyyyyyyyy!

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Laura: Oooooh… [laughs]

Andrew: What?

Laura: I don’t know about that

Micah: I think you should play it out with the original intro. Or you should intro the show with the original intro that you used back…

Andrew: Okay. Okay, sure.

Laura: You mean back in the old days? The spoiler alert?

Micah: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Well, no, the original intro with…

Andrew: MuggleNet.com’s brand new podcasting feature. Episode 1.

Micah: Yeah, that.

Laura: Oh, I remember that.

Andrew: Feature. MuggleNet’s new podcasting feature.

Laura: You sounded so young then.

Micah: So when are you going to put this out?

Andrew: Yeah, I really have changed. My voice has evolved. Not tomorrow. Oh, we still got to wrap things up. So once again, I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone for listening. We’ll see you next week for Episode 151. Bye bye!

Laura and Micah: Bye bye!

[Music ends]


Blooper


Micah: 150 episodes and still the same [beep]-ing problems.

Transcript #149

MuggleCast 149 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here, and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 Gigs of storage, 1500 Gigs of bandwidth, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional twenty percent off of any one, two, or three of your shared hosting plans. Some restrictions apply. Check out the sight for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because the Democrats have a presidential nominee before we have a teaser trailer, this is MuggleCast Episode 149 for June 15th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, we managed to keep Micah off the west side of Manhattan this week. Micah, thanks for joining us.

Micah: No problem, Andrew.

Andrew: I mean, you know, we enjoyed playing Spy on Tannenbaum but there is nothing like having you back in the studio.

Micah: Yeah, I like how you’re being so kind to me after last week you guys had a few good laughs on my behalf.

Andrew: No we didn’t!

Matt: I was laughing.

Laura: What are you talking about?

Micah: Oh, well..maybe I just misheard. When I was listening to the show.

Laura: Why would we make fun of you, Micah?

Micah: Oh, I don’t know.

Laura: You’re our friend. We would never do anything like that.

Micah: Never.

Andrew: Well, we got a reply from Janet, who was downing Micah. Isn’t that right?

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: She apologized. She says that she’s written into the show so many times that she was kind of feeling a little bad that out of all the e-mails that she sent in, that this was the one that made it on air. So – but, you know, everyone’s entitled to their opinion. Right? If that’s how she really felt then that’s fine. I can take it.

Andrew: Sure. Yeah, you’re a big guy. Well, you can redeem yourself this week because we have a lot to discuss as always. Can you promise the audience that you’ll be completely, 100% into it?

Micah: Oh, yeah. Absolutely.

Andrew: So if I bring up a new Half-Blood Prince picture, will you…

Micah: Andrew, we need to take small steps, Andrew, small steps.

Andrew: All right, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Music continues]


News: Harry Potter Prequel


Andrew: Okay, well, we’re recording early this week but there is one big news story this week. Isn’t that right, Micah? Do you want to take over the news again?

Micah: I will, yeah. I heard you took care of things last week. How’d that go?

Andrew: Mhm. I love being…

Matt: Not so good.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, that’s not true. I loved being a news anchor. It was very fun.

Micah: Thanks, Matt, for being honest. Anyway…

Matt: Sure, yeah, I knew what he was going to say.

Micah: But the whole Harry Potter prequel that J.K. Rowling was writing for charity was auctioned off, and it sold for close to 25,000 pounds, which is almost 49,000 U.S. dollars, and it was – the winning bidder was Hira Digpal, who is president of a Tokyo based investment consulting company. And the auction overall raised around 47,000 pounds, and what’s interesting about what Hira wants to do, and I hope I’m pronouncing his name right, but he actually wants to auction this off again and raise more money for charity, which I thought was kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Hmm.

Andrew: Yeah, it is. It’s an interesting idea. I was surprised by how much it sold for. I was expecting it to go for higher when you’re comparing J.K. Rowling’s Tales of Beedle the Bard, which went for almost two million.

Matt: Yeah, but…

Andrew: That was…

Matt: I mean – this is a little bit different. This is a very small version of, you know, her works.

Micah: 800 words.

Matt: It’s like what, a page? Yeah, so it’s like two pages long.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And this one’s open to the public to read, too. I mean – we – we ourselves even read it.

Andrew: Yeah. This isn’t as – yeah. I just think that anything by J.K. Rowling, no matter what the size, would go for a lot of money.

Laura: Mmm…

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean – that is a lot of money, and that’s great that it went to charity. Laura, what do you think?

Laura: I kind of have to agree with Matt just because there was a certain rarity attached to Beetle the Bard, whereas with this, anyone can read it, so I would think – I mean as bad as it sounds, people aren’t going to be as inclined to bid on something that they’re going to be able to read for free.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But I just wonder. I mean, you know, it’s a big difference: 50,000 dollars versus two – almost two million dollars. Maybe I’m just…

Matt: Well, it’s a big difference between this – this…

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

Matt: …thing that she wrote and Beedle the Bard.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: And Beedle the Bard had so many stories. I mean – it was full of her illustrations, and it’s a little different.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: The other thing was, didn’t Hira mention that he wanted to be woken up in Tokyo if his limit was surpassed? And I don’t know if we learned what his limit was, but, you know, it – it’s just kind of interesting to see the – it didn’t possibly go for as much as it could have.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, that’s true. And I was thinking, you know, 50,000? Hell, I mean, we could have won that thing. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: Well, actually it says in Bloomberg News that he had a closed bid of 50,000 pounds before having his offer. So he was willing to pay up to 50,000 pounds…

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Micah: …which is less than the auction overall earned. So, he got a bargain.

Andrew: There wasn’t even much of a bidding war.

Micah: So let’s talk about the actual story, I guess, shall we?

Andrew: Laura, you read it most recently so it’s most fresh in your head. What did you think of this story?

Laura: I thought it was a cute, kind of quaint story. The way I’ve always felt about the Marauders, was that even though the presence of Voldemort was extremely huge in their lives, like it was in Harry’s, it always seems like what we learned about them was so much more light-hearted than a lot of Harry’s stories.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So this was just a nice little story about James and Sirius getting – well, attempted – they were attempted to get pulled over by cops for speeding on the motorbike. It was cute; they were really cheeky and very sarcastic, exactly the way you would imagine those characters.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Kind of like a Starsky and Hutch kind of thing.

Laura: Yeah, it was a nice little tidbit.

Micah: They actually reminded me a lot of Fred and George when I was reading it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Kind of back and forth.

Andrew: I kind of feel bad that we – in hindsight, we probably shouldn’t have called it a Harry Potter prequel. It just doesn’t like – the name is a bit misleading.

Laura: Mmm….

Andrew: Because this story didn’t really relate to the Harry Potter stories. Do you guys know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, it’s no prequel to Harry, in retrospect. It’s pretty much just a little novelty piece of his father and his best friend.

Andrew: Yeah. I guess it is telling. It is pretty informational for us Potter fans. It gives us an idea of, you know, what kind of thing James and Sirius would do on an average night. I assume they would cause trouble like that pretty often.

Laura and Matt: Mhm.

Matt: Do you think they maybe drank in a little bit too much butterbeer?

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: Now, something I was kind of confused by when I read this, I know that there’s obviously a restriction for underage wizardry, and they clearly weren’t underage here, but I’d always been under the impression that there was also a restriction against magic in front of Muggles.

Andrew: You know what? I actually thought of that same thing too while I was reading. What’s up with that?

Laura: It just…

Matt: They’re reckless.

Laura: Obviously, they wouldn’t care, but I just wonder if this was something they did regularly, you know, they would have to get in trouble for it, right?

Andrew: Yeah, right. So maybe they didn’t do it regularly. But even still, they would probably get in trouble after this situation.

Laura: Yeah, I mean because the Ministry can track – I mean – well, they take the trace off when you turn 17.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: So maybe they – I don’t know, maybe they don’t and they would really have a hard time proving it. I mean…

Matt: But, I mean, you know, I mean, look at what happened to Harry and Ron when they used the flying car. I mean it was a huge risk exposure.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: But, I mean, then again, there weren’t that many people that actually saw James and Sirius. So, you know, it would probably be a lot easier for them to erase the Muggle police officer’s mind, rather than, you know…

Andrew: Like a whole group of people.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, but I mean…

Laura: True.

Micah: …if you’re a police officer, who’s going to believe that story, that all of a sudden the police car raised on its back wheels and, you know, knocked you to the ground.

Andrew: There probably would be damage on the car, and maybe there would be no other way to explain it, ’cause there’s no other evidence.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: …the two guys that you’ve pulled over got on a motorcycle and flew away.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] What did you guys think of the nicknames that – I think it was James who came up with?

Laura: Oh yeah. When the officer said “Names!” like trying to get them to give their names, and he started…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah that was cute.

Andrew: Bathsheba Elvendork. Everyone really liked – I was looking at the comments, and everyone really liked Elvendork.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It’s just kind of so random. [laughs]

Micah: Which is…

Laura: Yeah and…

Micah: …unisex, by the way. That was funny.

Andrew: Oh, yes. [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: That also strongly reminded me of something Fred and George would do.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: It seemed that this was written probably pretty easily. I know she kind of alludes to that at the end…

Andrew: Yeah, she did.

Micah: …but it just kind of shows you that, if she really wanted to, she could go down this avenue and continue to write about – something like the Marauders.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And even if she wrote little stories just like this one…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Say you she wrote like twenty, thirty of them, threw them in a book. Little two page stories. Those would sell like crazy!

Micah: Absolutely.

Laura: Mhm. That’s true.

Andrew: So, it’s interesting. I guess the one thing that did bother me was that their was no room for development. I mean, I prefer a Harry Potter where there’s development and, you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …a lot more detail. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that was the big problem…

Andrew: And I’m sure…

Laura: …with the story.

Andrew: And I’m sure Jo was dying, only having – only being limited to write on the front and back of a piece of paper.

Micah: Think about how many of these types of stories she must have in her head, or written down somewhere, that she could just throw together and…

Andrew: Right. Right.

Micah: …it would certainly appease a lot of people in between now and whenever she plans on releasing an encyclopedia.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely. So, I guess that’s really all that’s going on in the news this week. As I said, we are recording earlier in the week, so there’s not as much news available to us.


News: New Photo of Harry and Ginny


Andrew: There’s a new photo of Harry and Ginny available. Micah, what do you think of that new photo from Half-Blood Prince?

Matt: Mm.

Micah: There’s a new photo from Half-Blood Prince?

Andrew: Why yes, Micah! There is!

Micah: Wow. That’s just unbelievable. You know that?

Andrew: I know. It’s really exciting.

Laura: I really liked…

Andrew: It’s Harry…

Laura: …her hair.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Matt: It’s purty.

Andrew: Harry and Ginny are just hugging. It looks like it’s in the Burrow. It’s nice.

Matt: It’s kind of bright.

Andrew: It is kind of bright. Matt thinks it could be from the teaser trailer.

Matt: I think it’s just too theatrical of a piece. You know, when they release pictures, it’s usually like an established shot or something. This looks to me like it was just like a snapshot or something, from something else.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: From like a video. And I was just thinking it’s probably the teaser trailer.

Andrew: I think the quality of the photo hints at that too. It looks like – I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, it’s not as… [sighs] …I don’t know how to explain it. It just doesn’t look like the photos that we’ve been getting. I don’t know.

Micah: You know what I think you have to do? Really? Seriously?

Andrew: What? What?

Micah: Is – WB is putting up these photos online and what you have to do is you have to print them out, put them in sequential order from when they were released, and make like a flip book, and that’ll be your teaser trailer.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh! [laughs]

Matt: Ooh.

Andrew: And add some music.

Micah: Yeah! There you go.

Andrew: Like in iMovie on Mac. You can add some music. Aw, that’d be cool. We should do that and put it on YouTube!

Matt: Wow.


Teaser with Get Smart?


Andrew: Good idea, Micah. You know, speaking of the teaser trailer, June 20 is quickly approaching, which is when Get Smart – WB’s Get Smart – will be released. And some people may remember – well, this is now the film that’s rumored to have the teaser trailer on it.

Matt: Mhm. My Potter senses are tingling.

Andrew: [laughs] The Order of the Phoenix DVD came with a preview of Get Smart, so people are saying, “Oh, well, this is a little hint, then. Maybe they’re using – both franchises are using each other to pump the promotion up.” So, if there is a teaser trailer with Get Smart on this coming Friday, then it looks like we’ll probably be doing a live show sometime that weekend.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Well, this is a smart idea.

Andrew: So keep…

Micah: No pun intended.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Umm…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Because, does Get Smart appeal to the same audience as Harry Potter? I mean, I know…

Andrew: No.

Micah: …you got WB connected, but…

Matt: No.

Micah: …and Steven Carell, yeah…

Matt: But…

Micah: …he’s a funny guy, but I don’t really think the demographic age-wise for Harry Potter is going to be seeing Get Smart.

Laura: I don’t know.

Matt: No.

Laura: I mean, I thought it looked like something that parents would take – I thought it looked kind of like a family movie.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Like, the kind of thing that parents are going to take their kids to, you know?

Matt: Yeah. I mean, they’ll take their kids to see Get Smart before the go see The Dark Knight. And that seems to be the other film that people are – that we’re just debating whether it’s going to be released with The Dark Knight or Get Smart. And I think, if they were to pick the two, they would pick Get Smart, because it would just incline people to go see Get Smart more than The Dark Knight. WB knows a whole bunch of people are going to go see The Dark Knight anyway. But they’re probably more inclined to advertise at the Harry Potter trailer will be on for Get Smart, so people will go see that movie more.

Laura: Yeah. I agree with that. Because for people who don’t know, I believe Get Smart is actually based on an older TV series by Mel Brooks.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and so not as many people can identify with that as can with Batman. So, they already know people are going to go see that. So, why not…

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Laura: …throw Harry Potter on to Get Smart?

Matt: Just to throw out more publicity to go get the numbers up for that film.

Andrew: I’m trying to find the rating of Get Smart, too, because, I mean, Dark Knight‘s going to be rated PG-13, I believe, so…

Matt: I think Get Smart is PG-13.


Announcement: Favorite Moment of MuggleCast


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right. Well, either way I’m sure an announcement will appear on MuggleNet early in the week, and, well, when there is an announcement it will appear on MuggleNet and then we will be Twittering and announcing that at whenever we’ll be doing our live show to discuss the teaser trailer, which also will be our 150th Episode, which leads us into our announcements this week. Micah, we’re trying to put some plans together for Episode 150, isn’t that right?

Micah: Yeah, we are. One of the ideas that we came up with was we wanted to get the fans’ favorite moment, or even favorite episode may be too much, but kind of the favorite moment over the past 149 episodes. [laughs] You know…

Andrew: There’s a lot of moments.

Micah: There’s a lot of moments, but we want to pick out the very best and fans can submit the parts that they think were the best, and they can do that by sending an email to you, right?

Matt: Mhm. Well, how many do you think we’ll post?

Andrew: Well, what we’ll do is we’ll play them throughout the live show, like before and after breaks, I’m thinking? Would probably be the best time, so we can play them throughout the show.

Matt: There’ll be a lot.

Andrew: “Before we’re going to take a break, but first,” and then, you know, here’s a couple moments. So, yeah. Maybe we’ll try to fit in, like, 8-10?

Micah: That sounds about right.

Andrew: I mean, that’s a lot. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that would be a lot, so if we do two each break or something, or four each break, that would be…

Micah: And we want people to do some research. Really go back into these episodes and find the very best moments. Go as far back as Episode 1. You know, don’t just be like, “Oh, okay, I’m going to look over the last 20 episodes” and find the best, you know, moments. No, we want you to go through all of them.

Matt: And we’ll know if you don’t go to the first one first.

Andrew: We’ll be honest, we’re busy. We’re busy right now. We don’t really have time to go back to the archives and pull out our favorite moments. Besides, it’s the listeners who made this show what it is today, so why not let you guys decide what the best moments are? So, send those in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. All you need to do is email me, in the subject line put “Best of MuggleCast Entry,” explain why it’s your favorite moment, include your name, and also the time code. So, if you’re listening to MuggleCast right now look at your iPod, mp3 player, or your computer and you see that little time that’s clicking by. It may say 25 minutes, 30 seconds, 31, 32. Send in that time code along with your email where the moment begins, and then I will go back, pull it, and then there you go. We’ve been getting a lot of entries already ’cause this news has already been posted on MuggleCast.com. In other news, Laura, would you like to enlighten everyone about where we’re going to be this summer?


Announcement: Portus 2008


Laura: Prison?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Prison?

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Oh, you mean before that. We’re going to be in…

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Laura: …Dallas, Texas at Portus 2008, which is going to be really fun. I feel like I say the same thing about this every week, but it’s going to be awesome, so you should register.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It’s going to be so fetch.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We’ve got to keep plugging it as much as possible because it’s coming up soon and we want to make sure everyone can come. I made a mistake last week. I said the podcast is on Saturday. It’s not on Saturday, it’s on Friday.

Matt: Duh!

Andrew: So, yes.

Laura: God, Andrew, you can’t even get your own venue time right?

Andrew: Yeah, I know. My bad, but now I know…

Micah: What time is it at?

Laura: This is terrible.

Andrew: It’s going to be at midnight.

Micah: So it is Saturday.

Andrew: So technically…

Micah: You were right.

Andrew: Technically it’s Saturday, but if you tell people Saturday, they’re going to show up Saturday night. [laughs] So…

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: And no one will be there.

Andrew: The palooza starts around six or seven. They’re actually going to put the podcasting panel, which is going to be all the podcasters, like, talking about podcasting, at the start of the palooza. That will be – I don’t know the exact time yet; they haven’t nailed that down, but MuggleCast will begin at midnight. Also…

Matt: Also…

Andrew: Sorry to keep talking. The MuggleCast – we are going to do a MuggleCast meet-up at Portus, so we can hang out with you guys more for a couple hours at a designated time. I mean, we’ll see you at throughout the event multiple times, but we’re going to have a MuggleCast meet-up most likely in the “Common Room.” There’s going to be a room in the hotel called the “Common Room” that Portus is owning, so to speak, and there’s going to be a time for MuggleCast listeners to hang out there, and we want to have lots of fun. We’ll have games. We’ll try to have some food. We’ll have some music, some cool music.

Matt: Cool music, not like…

Andrew: And, of course, we’ll be there. So, we’ll announce when the MuggleCast meet-up is as soon as we have that nailed down, but I feel like it’ll be kind of fun, you know, to spend some extra time with the listeners. Right, guys?

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, sure. Why not?

Laura: Yeah, that sounds great.

Andrew: So, that is that.

Micah: Yeah, and…

Matt: That is that.

Micah: …Jim Dale’s going to be at Portus, too. That’s another reason to go. Right?

Matt: No way! Shut up!

Andrew: That’s an excellent reason to go. Jim Dale will be there.

Micah: I hear he does voices.

Laura: Plus, everything’s bigger in Texas. So you’ll have fun.

Andrew: Including the fun!

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Wow. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.


Muggle Mail: Suggestion on Where Show Should Go


Micah: The first Muggle Mail comes from Chris Prithertch Roberts, 28, of Wales. He says:

“Hi all. First of all I’d like to say what a fantastic show you guys put on and how I really appreciate all the hard work you put in. I’ve only recently been able to listen to your shows, even though I’ve been following MuggleNet almost from the start. I think that you should not go to two weeks or when news breaks shows.” Wow, that’s not English. “I think that you should not go to two week shows, or when news breaks. I would prefer shorter, perhaps thirty minutes, weekly shows. You should ask for a fan referendum as to how you should proceed once you have finished the Chapter-by-Chapter and for any segment suggestions. Keep up the amazing job you do. Chris.”

Andrew: Okay. Well, I think that’s a good idea. I like what he’s saying there, maybe a weekly half-hour show. That could be fun.

Matt: Yeah, but I mean half-hour? We spend a half-hour alone just talking about the news.

Andrew: Well, exactly.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: That’s all we need. Maybe news and fun segment? I don’t know. There’s still a lot to be decided. It’s hard to…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s hard to figure out what to do.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Song


Matt: Our next email comes from Stephanie, 17, of Texas. She writes:

“Hi, MuggleCasters. So I was just wondering why Snape didn’t get a song played for him in Episode 148. He’s one of the most pivotal people in the series, and I think he deserves some closure. Maybe you all just forgot? Anyway, keep up the good work. I love all of you, especially those of you who haven’t fallen prey to Stephenie Meyer’s abomination of a series. ‘Twilight’ makes me want to gag. Seriously.”

Andrew: Oooh.

Matt: Dang. I love this.

Laura: Oooh, ouch.

Matt: I love this whole fight between the Twilight fans and the Harry Potter fans. It’s so hilarious to watch.

Andrew: Well, for anyone who also does not like Twilight, you can visit TwilightSource.com

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …for a complete list of why you should hate Twilight. So we did forget, we’ll admit, we did forget to play a song for Snape. This was the fault of, I guess, all of us. Micah had an idea and then I forgot to get the song.

Micah: Except me. It’s not my fault. I wasn’t there.

Andrew: [laughs] But I did text you and ask you for what the song was before we started, and you never replied, so. Okay, well, we will play the song now. Micah, what is the song we will be playing for Snape?

Micah: The song is by The Who. It’s called “Behind Blue Eyes,” even though, you know, there’s that little issue about the eyes. They were black, but, you know, we can’t be perfect.

Matt: We’ll just say they’re Dan’s eyes.

Micah: Pay attention to the lyrics. That’s what’s the most important thing.

[“Behind Blue Eyes” by The Who plays]

Andrew: All right, there we go. Rest in peace, Snape. How we love you.


Muggle Mail: Origin of Shrieking Shack


Laura: Our last Muggle Mail comes from Lauren, 16, of Peach Tree City, Georgia. She writes:

“In the Episode 148 Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, you guys commented on why Voldemort was in the Shrieking Shack. One of you mentioned that Voldemort knew it was there because it had been there before the Marauders. However, if I remember correctly, Lupin discloses in Book 3 that the Shrieking Shack was built for his purposes to use during the nights in which he transformed into a werewolf. He needed a safe place and thus the Shrieking Shack was built, and the Whomping Willow was planted. I’m pretty sure this is what happened, but I might be wrong, so just let me know what you guys think.”

Andrew: So there’s been – there’s been a lot of debate about this. What did you guys think it was?

Matt: I always thought – I thought – I thought they did the whole Whomping Willow and the tunnel to the Shrieking Shack was for Lupin, but I forgot that Dumbledore actually made that.

Laura: Yeah, see, I thought that that was all created for him, but I didn’t know that the actual Shack itself had been created for him.

Matt: Yeah, that’s, yeah…

Andrew: So I decided to look this up because I was tired of hearing, you know, people go back and forth on this. Mikey even said it wasn’t created just for Lupin, but Mikey was wrong about this. The quote is from Prisoner of Azkaban, and I don’t have a page number because I looked it up on a digital copy, but this is from the book: “‘The truth is that it was planted because I came to Hogwarts.'” This is Lupin speaking. “‘This house,’ Lupin looked miserably around the room, ‘The tunnel that leads to it, they were built for my use. Once a month, I was smuggled out of the castle into this place to transform. The tree was placed at the tunnel mouth to stop anyone coming across me while I was dangerous.'” So there you go. It was…

Matt: Yeah. It’s – it makes a lot of sense.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 33, “The Prince’s Tale”


Andrew: Yeah. All right, well, it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter! This week we’re talking about Chapter 32…

Matt: Actually, 33.

Andrew: 33?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: “The Prince’s Tale”!

Matt: Ooh, how ’bout that tale?


Voldemort Gives Harry One Hour


Andrew: So, there’s a couple things – to start out this Chapter-by-Chapter discussion there’s a couple things that really grinded my gears, personally. Everyone will remember that a couple weeks ago we discussed how the whole midnight request – that – that – that – Voldemort made and how I thought it was very Cinderella-ish. Well, this time, instead of the midnight-style request, Voldemort gives Harry an hour to present himself. And I think – what do you think was the difference between – why do you think he gave Harry an hour this time instead of the half hour? Because it’s sort of like, “Okay, you’re making me wait longer. Let me give you even longer.” You know what I mean?

Matt: Well, the situation has changed a little bit. A lot of people have died now, and so he’s trying to use the guilt trip on Harry now, and he’s saying, “Well, you know, okay, dude, you have one hour, or we’re going to do the same exact thing we just did, but now – but next time it’s going to be everybody.”

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: “So, you let your friends die for you. You have one hour to stop this from happening again.”

Micah: Right, and, I mean, he even says that he will join the fight himself, which is, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s obviously going to cause more casualties just by him showing up.

Andrew: So after this request, Voldemort says he’ll – what was the quote, I don’t have it here. Voldemort says basically that he will – “do you want to sacrifice more people, Harry,” blah blah blah blah blah.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: And Ron says, “don’t listen to him,” and at this point I was thinking, what? Really? I mean, shouldn’t they be thinking about the students a little more in this situation? Like I know Harry has to do this, but maybe should he – shouldn’t there been a little more…

Matt: I think Ron was just telling Harry don’t listen to him based on, you know, the whole guilt trip that Voldemort was trying to put on Harry.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s going to kill everybody anyway. I mean if these people have been by Harry’s side to this point, and they’ve already suffered a mass slaughter, then there’s no reason to assume that they would just, you know, pick up their swords on Voldemort’s side of the battle. Of course they wouldn’t, regardless of what, you know, happens to Harry. So they were going to die anyway. Not to say that that degrades the – not to say that degrades their lives, but it just shows that they have something worth fighting for, you know?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s true.


Voldemort Tries to Persuade Harry Supporters


Micah: Something that kind of surprised me is what he said right at the beginning of the chapter when he was doing this whole, you know, voice over the PA like you’re in high school type of thing, where you get called down to the principal’s office or something. But he said every drop of magical blood spilled is a loss and a waste. That doesn’t sound like Voldemort to me, you know?

Matt: Mmm. He’s trying…

Micah: I don’t know if he was trying to use it to his own advantage or…

Matt: He’s trying to persuade some of the survivors to stop fighting for Harry.

Andrew: I was just going to say, who was he addressing?

Matt: I think he was addressing the people who are still either injured or alive in the castle.

Andrew: Yeah, I would think he’s just trying to get on the good side of the people he wants.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because now they’re a little more, you know, vulnerable.

Micah: Battle worn?

Laura: Well, he’s trying to appeal to their survival instincts.

Matt: Their best interest, which is, yeah, their survival interests.

Andrew: So…

Laura: And you can also relate it to when a politician says something along those lines.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know, they have a certain agenda they’re trying to achieve, and they try to make it sound like they’re doing it for the good of the people, when really it’s a personal agenda.

Andrew: Read my lips: no new taxes.

Micah: Really? Politicians do that?


The Grieving Scene


Matt: We see a few cameos in this chapter in the very beginning; we see Madam Pomfery again, who is treating a lot of the injured people in the castle, and we see Firenze, who fought in the battle as well, and he apparently is badly injured. His flank is poured with blood, and he shook where he laid, so he’s in pretty bad shape. And then the sad part where Harry finally sees where all the dead bodies are being laid. They’re being laid in the middle of the Great Hall, and I think now was the time that J.K. Rowling is letting the reader’s grieve a little more for Fred Weasley’s death, because we never really had a chance to, because the pace was so fast, but now we see Mrs. Weasley, she’s outstretched on Fred’s body shaking, and we see Mr. Weasley just crying, holding her head. We see George kneeling at Fred’s head, and we also see Hermione approaching Ginny to hug her, and Ron is embraced by his two older brothers, Bill and Percy, and his sister-in-law, Fleur. And this was just a sad scene to behold.

Andrew: Yeah, and like Matt pointed out earlier to me, there’s really – you can really feel the change in mood in this scene. It’s so somber. You can actually feel it, can’t you?

Matt: Yeah, it’s – the part where it’s unnaturally quiet and the book states how Hogwarts was almost too quiet that it was unnatural, and… [sighs] …it’s just sad.

Laura: Yeah.


Tonks and Lupin Are Dead


Matt: And then it couldn’t make the situation any more upsetting than seeing both Lupin and Tonks’s dead bodies right next to Fred’s. What’d you guys think of Lupin and Tonks dying? I mean this was kind of just a shock because we didn’t see it actually happen.

Micah: Honestly, I’ll just say this. To me, when I read it for the first time it just seemed – it seemed right…

Andrew: Huh.

Micah: …in the sense that he was just going through – not right in the sense that they deserved to die, don’t get me wrong, because I know I’ll get plenty of – it just seemed like a natural progression because of the way that that scene was written, that all of a sudden he was going to turn around and he was going to see other people who he held very close to him lying there as well.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And I think what it did even more was it kind of isolated Harry from the whole scene that was taking place. You had the Weasleys, and Hermione and, Fleur who were surrounding Fred, and he really felt uncomfortable in that position, more so now because of what Voldemort had said earlier in the chapter. And he also felt, you know, like he didn’t belong, and that this was really his fault, that Fred had died because of him, that Remus and Tonks had died because of him, and it – when I read it through for the first time, it – I don’t know that struck me as hard as it struck some other people. It just seemed like there was going to be casualties of war, and it was a reality.

Laura: I felt very – sorry.

Micah: No, go ahead.

Laura: I felt very numb when I was reading it for the first time, because it was like everyone was dying. Didn’t they say in this scene there were something like fifty people, just spread out dead across the Great Hall?

Andrew: Yeah. They were all lined up, I think, against…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …one of the walls.

Matt: They were all sleeping-looking.

Andrew: Do you guys think that Tonks and Lupin should have deserved a death scene, or do you think it was right for these two deaths to sort of come out of nowhere and just be listed?

Matt: Well, Lupin and…

Andrew: For such – such two big characters, though, Tonks and Lupin…

Matt: Lupin and Tonks weren’t originally supposed to die, is that right? Wasn’t J.K. Rowling…

Micah: That’s right.

Matt: …decided to kill them off later?

Micah: Right, yep.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Did she ever say why?

Micah: She was supposed to kill – she was supposed to kill Arthur Weasley in Order of the Phoenix, but she allowed him to live.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And she killed these two characters instead.

Matt: She said in the interview that she reprieved Mr. Weasley, but killed two others instead at the same time. So…

Micah: Right.

Matt: The first time I heart that, I thought, well, okay, so she let this person live, and then she just automatically just killed two other people.

Micah: What was so weird about it was that she reprieved the character from a completely different book, and decided to kill the other two in Deathly Hallows

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …which is what didn’t make sense to me. If you were – everyone was thinking, “oh a reprieve, she must have reprieved a character that was supposed to die in Deathly Hallows…”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But, in fact, it was from two books earlier.

Matt: Yeah, I was not expecting Book 5.

Laura: Yeah. It just goes to show, Jo has a death quota.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Has to fill it in just the same way police officers have a ticket quota at the end of the month.

Andrew: But, you guys…

Laura: End of the book, you’ve got to have a certain amount of people dead.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But you guys still didn’t answer my question. Is…

Matt: Well, we didn’t want to answer it.

Andrew: Do you think Tonks and Lupin deserved a death scene? Because a lot of people were complaining that poor Tonks and Lupin, here we are, they’re made out to be pretty big characters; we see and hear from them a lot. Harry obviously has a lot of interaction with him in Prisoner of Azkaban. And then he just suddenly, out of nowhere, we just see that Tonks and Lupin are dead.

Matt: Well, Harry doesn’t have to be around where all the people he knows dies.

Andrew: Well, that’s my question.

Laura: Yeah, I think that would have been too much.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: He had so many other things he was doing, it would have been, frankly, impossible for him to be around for every big character death. You know?

Andrew: Yeah, I guess it would have been…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And you have to think of the position, too, that would have put him in, because doesn’t – Remus dies from, was it Dolohov? And then Tonks dies at the hand of Bellatrix. So, it would – he would have been in a very precarious situation there, where really – I mean he was a little bit safer off, not much, but a little bit safer doing what he was doing.

Matt: Mhm. And…

Micah: It would have been weird of them to cut to a scene where Remus and Tonks would die.

Matt: And if Harry was with them when Lupin and Tonks died, he would have been at the hands of Bellatrix and Dolohov. I mean, he would have been in the heart of the battle.

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: That’s where they were. I mean, Tonks and Lupin knew pretty much what they were headed for at the beginning of the battle. And I respect that.

Micah: And to go back to what you were saying before, Matt, the reason why I think she killed them, she said in an interview she wanted the story to come full circle in the sense that, you know, a child was orphaned and was still able to grow up and have a good life, even though his parents were not around. And that was the reason why she felt that she needed to kill those two characters.

Matt: Yeah. I can understand that. Just to kind of, like, put Harry’s little orphanage story full circle with that.

Andrew: Well, let’s move it along.

MuggleCast 149 Transcript (continued)


Harry Leaves The Great Hall


Matt: Okay, moving along. After the sight of the death in the Great Hall, Harry leaves the Great Hall trying not to let the emotion of all the passings affect him. And what do you guys think about that? Just the fact that Harry is trying just trying to just shut everything out at the moment. Do you think it’s, you know, it’s a good thing to suppress all that emotion?

Andrew: Well, when you see so many people in one room that you’re close to, or when you see so many people dead because Voldemort wants you, I can’t imagine how Harry would’ve been able to control his emotions and get that out of his head.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Obviously, none of us have ever been in that position.

Andrew: Right, but even…

Laura: I mean, I have, but…

Andrew: Well, yeah, like the death of a loved one?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, no, no! [laughs] I was being sarcastic.

Andrew and Matt: Oh!

Laura: You know, I went up against this dark wizard once.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh, that’s right! Oh yeah!

Laura: Fifty of my friends died because of it. But I just – I can honestly understand how he was numb, you know? Like, it’s such an emotion overload.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: You know how it is, like, when you’ve just had such a bad day, you had so much stress, and people have been yelling at you, at your job or school or whatever, and you get home and it’s like nothing anyone else can say to you can make it worse.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: And so it’s like your mind’s reaction is to just shut down, you know? Just, like, erase all reaction to that circumstance.

Matt: Yeah. You’re just numb to anything else. I mean it’s basically his emotion bucket is filled…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: …and it can’t get anymore full.


A Song for Lupin and Tonks


Andrew: All right, so now in memory of Lupin and Tonks, we will play, “Just the Two of Us” by Bill Withers.

[“Just the Two of Us” by Bill Withers plays]


Snape’s Childhood


Andrew: So, now we move on to the part of this chapter that really takes up the majority of it. And it’s what we’ve really been wanting to know since Half-Blood Prince; it’s Snape’s memory. Everyone will remember that last chapter, Snape gave Harry a couple of his memories, so Harry went into Dumbledore’s office and he’s now going to jump into Snape’s memories.

Matt: In the beginning of this Pensieve scene we see Snape looking at – watching Lily and Petunia with a greedy expression on his face. And I was just wondering, what kind of a – why would his emotion, or his expression, show greediness in it?

Andrew: He wants Lily. Is that what it means?

Micah: Well, we know that’s the case, but… [laughs] …I also think it’s a little bit of the fact that he likes what Lily’s doing to Petunia, in the sense of, you know, she’s not really supposed to be doing magic, but is doing it anyway to kind of aggravate her sister.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So Snape likes that rebellious attitude towards someone else.

Matt: Well, he may just like the fact that, you know, Lily has the upper hand on her sister, and because – I don’t really think he sees the two as sisters; he probably sees Lily as the witch and Petunia as the Muggle. And he just likes the superiority of the two sisters.

Micah: Yeah. And he does call her Muggle-born, doesn’t he? Or…

Matt: Yeah, he calls her Muggle-born, or Mudblood, a lot actually, until she starts to yell at him to stop. Yeah, okay, so what I was just wondering was, since Lily is underaged and she’s, you know, underage wizards and witches can do magic unintentionally or without, you know, being reprimanded, but Lily can do it, you know, whenever she wants. She can do it as intentional, and Petunia told Lily that, “Mummy said not to do magic.” And I was just wondering, was her mother ever informed on this, or was it just her mother telling her to stop doing those silly things? Was her mother, like, told by a Muggle, you know, witch enforcer, about, children should not be doing magic in front of Muggles.

Laura: Well, it could be, but if I recall correctly, didn’t Hermione not know she was a witch until she got her letter from Hogwarts?

Matt: Mhm. But she didn’t know…

Laura: So…

Andrew: Did she know that she was doing the magical stuff?

Laura: Well, they might not have known that it was magical, but, like, I kind of liken it to how kids will just do things and – and this is my experience, like I work in retail, so we get a lot of people coming in who aren’t paying attention to their children, and then their children are doing dumb things, and then they kind of say, “Oh no, honey, don’t do that,” you know, and that’s kind of what I liken it to. Like, maybe she did magic, but then her mom didn’t see what it was and just saw that she had just done something weird, like maybe she got mad and she broke something…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and her mum assumed that she threw it, you know.

Matt: And she probably told Lily not to do that because it upset Petunia, also.

Andrew: But I still wonder what her mom was thinking. Like, was her mom like, “What is this? Is she magical? Or…”

Matt: Okay, so as we go along in the chapter, Snape confronts Lily and just, you know, her that he’s been watching her and for awhile. And I was just kind of wondering, how long has Snape has actually been, you know, spying on Lily, you know? This was – I found this kind of cool that when Snape and Lily – when Lily starts to, you know, asking questions to Snape about, you know, being a witch and the wizarding world and everything, she actually queries about Dementors in Muggle world and underage magic. And I just thought it was a great parallel to her son from, you know, Order of the Phoenix, because, you know, that’s exactly what happens to her son, is Dementors come into the Muggle world and attacks him while he’s underage.

Laura: Yeah, and what’s also great about this is we had assumed when Petunia had talked about talking about Lily and a man talking about Dementors, we all thought it was James, but it was really Snape.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: But yeah, it is interesting. It’s a nice little bit of foreshadowing on Jo’s part. Well, not really foreshadowing but…

Matt: Pre-foreshadowing or something.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah. Pre-foreshadowing. [laughs]

Andrew: So there’s a point here where Lily is talking to Snape, and Lily says, “He couldn’t believe a Muggle could have contacted Hogwarts, that’s all. He says there must be wizards working undercover in the postal service who take care of…” blah blah blah. How could this have been? Could there really have been wizards working undercover who handle – who keep an eye on the postal service for – for people writing to Hogwarts?

Matt: I can believe that.

Laura: Why not?

Matt: Yeah. I mean, not every wizard has to work in the Ministry.

Andrew: Yeah, but in the U.S. post office – but working undercover. I don’t know, it just seems a little – it would be interesting if they did, but…

Matt: I mean…

Micah: And this is after they find out, or we find out as readers that Petunia had written to Dumbledore?

Matt: Yeah this – this is after when Snape read Petunia’s letter, and he was just surprised that – that Petunia got a letter back from – from Dumbledore. That’s what it was.

Micah: What if when it goes in the mail it just magically goes to Hogwarts? I don’t know, that sounds kind of stupid, but…

Andrew: That’s not a bad idea.

Matt: Like if someone writes an address and it magically just Apparates?

Andrew: Sorry, when I first started talking about this I said Lily talking to Snape or vice-versa, it was actually Lily talking to Petunia. My bad.


Petunia’s Character


Matt: So moving along, let’s talk about Petunia as a child and just her character at this point in the series. This is finally the part that J.K. Rowling has told her fans that we’ll find out more about Petunia later on in Book 7. And do you guys think that this was kind of like a cop out? To me it seemed kind of just too – kind of an easy outcome for Petunia’s character. Okay, she was jealous of being a witch – that she wasn’t a witch. That’s what I got from it.

Micah: I think that, based on her character throughout the entire series, that this was kind of surprising to see how badly she wanted to be like Lily and how badly she wanted to go to Hogwarts. But then I think, if we would have known this beforehand and known the way that she turned out, I guess it would’ve been kind of expected that that’s how she would treat Harry…

Matt: Uh-huh.

Micah: …because Harry was something that she could never have been.

Matt: But isn’t it kind of obvious? I mean, didn’t we all think that that’s the way she was? Like I mean – I thought that there was this huge secret behind her or something.

Micah: Didn’t a lot of people also contemplate that she was the one who was supposed to be able to do magic later in life?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Are we going to see something from her?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But that ended up not happening.

Matt: At all?

Micah: J.K. Rowling said she left it out of the book completely. So no one ended up doing magic later in life.


On the Train, Meeting James and Sirius


Matt: We skipped through the pensieve through transitions, and we come to the part where Snape and Lily are on the train, and they meet Sirius and James. And what I – which was kind of a cool quote was, basically find out what Snape’s vision of what Gryffindors are, because, you know, Sirius and James were talking about like, “Well, I want to be in Gryffindor, Gryffindor is the bravest and everything.” Snape says “So, you’d rather be brawny than brainy?” And I was just wondering if that’s how the whole Slytherin House sees Gryffindor. Just this full brawns and no brains.

Micah: But why Slytherin, that’s my question. If he wants to be brainy why wouldn’t he be in Ravenclaw? What’s the draw for Snape to Slytherin?

Matt: Well, I’m sure the Slytherin’s pride themselves in pretty much the best in all of the categories in the Houses. So they probably just…

Andrew: Maybe.

Matt: …see themselves more – but you always compare brains and brawns too. You don’t compare like – with anything else.

Andrew: What is brawns exactly?

Matt: It’s like brute strength, I think.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So why…? Was Gryffindor a bunch a jocks back then, in the day? Because look at it now; it’s got, you know, characters like Ron Weasley or all the Weasleys.

Laura: Well, it’s not – it’s not – I wouldn’t consider it like jock. I mean technically it’s…

Matt: It’s mighthood.

Laura: …strength. It’s like strength against intelligence basically. So like, for instance, we know that a Gryffindor is far more likely to leap before they look.

Matt: Right.

Laura: You know? So I think it’s just kind of that whole dynamic that we’ve seen that’s almost stereotypical of Gryffindors and Slytherins. Slytherins are more inclined to look both ways, whereas Gryffindors are very charged by their emotions and their gut feeling as opposed to thinking.


A Different Dumbledore


Matt: Slytherins are more concerned for their well being than, you know, for the fight itself. The whole Snape versus Dumbledore we actually get to see again when Snape comes to Dumbledore for, you know, for repent on the stuff that he did. And what did you guys think about when you read this chapter? I – I mean we get to see a side of Dumbledore that we haven’t seen before, a more of a disgust look, and it was just a different side that we haven’t seen before.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it finally connects everything that we’ve been – this whole seen finally we’ve been wanting to hear for so long, and of course this is also the scene where we find out that Harry needs to die, which we will talk about in a second, but…

Laura: Yeah, well, I also think that it goes to show that Dumbledore got almost stereotyped by a lot of his critics, because people would say that he would just welcome people back with open arms. And it’s really not the case here. He very much criticizes Snape. It’s not that he won’t allow him the opportunity, but he does make him prove himself.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yes.

Micah: Absolutely, and, Matt, you even put the line here where he says, “You disgust me”, and, you know, it said in the book that never had Harry seen such contempt in Dumbledore’s eyes. So it’s a completely different look at Dumbledore from what we’re used to seeing, as Laura mentioned.

Andrew: Dumbledore was essentially saying take it or leave it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: You know, are you going to be on my side or not? And it’s just amazing that Snape actually just is like yeah, yeah, yeah. It’s like Dumbledore doesn’t need to…

Matt: Well, there is an instance…

Andrew: …try to pull Snape in. Snape just comes to him.


Lily is Snape’s Motivation


Laura: Well, yeah, Dumbledore is offering him what Voldemort won’t, you know? And I think that goes to show that Snape, it’s really hard to call him a good or a bad person, because on the one hand he is actually protecting someone he loves at great expense to himself, but on the other he’s only doing the right thing because of her. And furthermore, Dumbledore even said – what was it? “You do not care then about the deaths of her husband and child. They can die as long as you have what you want?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And so it was to show that Snape, he might not even care so much about what Lily wanted. You know?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But Dumbledore is being hypocritical there himself, though. I mean it’s funny because in this very instant, he is manipulating Snape and playing off the fact that Snape cares deeply for Lily. And that’s kind of what Voldemort does to a lot of his victims throughout the course of the series. He plays off their emotions.

Matt: Right.

Micah: In that instant Dumbledore is no better than Voldemort.

Laura: Well, except for the fact that he’s not doing it to kill people.

Matt: Well, and also, Dumbledore’s basically telling him, you know, there are certain, you know, things we’re going to have to do in order for you to uphold what you promised. As, you know, like – in order to protect Lily and her remembrance, you have to basically just swallow the contempt you have for James and protect his son.

Micah: We learn a lot about Snape kind of through these intermittent memories that pop up, and, you know, that he’s really doing a lot of this that probably wasn’t expected of him, and that the whole reason behind him protecting Harry was for Lily. Everything throughout the rest of the series that he does is really for Lily.


Harry Raised as a Pig for Slaughter


Andrew: Yeah. Well, moving along. Then we find out about the ring Horcrux. Snape was able to stop the spell temporarily, hence the black hand, but Snape just tells him – does Snape tell him or does Dumbledore just says it?

Matt: Snape basically – yeah, Dumbledore asks how long does he have, and Snape tells him he has a year to live.

Andrew: So Dumbledore breaks the news to Snape that Harry has to die in order for Voldemort to die. It’s something that really hadn’t been speculated about much, although I know MuggleNet Emerson and Ben were big believers in the fact that Harry was a Horcrux. Micah, what did you think when you read this?

Micah: Yeah, it was – Eric did a whole show about it. I mean he raised him as a pig for slaughter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Absolutely. And Snape went off on Dumbledore, and he had every right to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, that was the big bombshell, and I believe that’s what happens at the end of the chapter.


Laura Disappears


Andrew: All right, well I want to point out real quick that Laura was in the middle of some really heavy thunder storms and her Internet died, so she may be back on the show, but probably not…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: If not…

Matt: Let’s just hope she’s still alive by the morning.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Well, it’s just a thunder storm. Anyway, it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes] “It’s all part of the plan. There’s something I’ve got to do. Listen, Neville!” That’s Quote Quiz this week.

Matt: Oh, geez. So, it’s not Neville who talks?


Favorites


Andrew: So now that it’s just the three of us, let’s do Favorites this week.

Matt: Mm’kay!

Andrew: Haven’t done Favorites for a while, and we’re going to do one sent in by a listener. It’s from Kaitlyn, 20, of Alabama. She writes:

“Hey y’all! I love the show and have been a listener since Episode 50. Hope y’all are still doing favorites because I have an idea. I’m about five episodes behind so I hope y’all have not done this yet. In Episode 133, y’all briefly discussed teaser trailers and I was wondering which one y’all…”

[laughs] She likes saying “y’all.”

Matt: Y’all!

Andrew: “…like the most. My favorite is the one for ‘Goblet of Fire’ when they showed shots of the trio in years one, two, three, and four. I love how they showed how much the trio has grown up and how much closer they’re becoming. I hope you like my idea. Pickles, Kaitlyn.”

So, I think this is fitting since we’re hoping that the teaser trailer comes out – the next teaser trailer comes out with Half-Blood Prince – er, with Get Smart on June 20. Matt…

Matt: Yes?

Andrew: We’ll start with you. What’s your favorite teaser trailer?

Matt: My favorite teaser trailer will have to be just like Kaitlyn’s; it’s the Goblet of Fire one, because for pretty much the same reasons. I love the whole transition from the trio’s age through, you know, chronological order of how they grew and just the music from the third film, “Window to the Past” by John Williams, of course, and it just flowed so naturally good, and it was just a great transition between the last – the previous movies to the new one that you’re going to go watch!

Andrew: Yeah. I’m actually going to agree with Matt and Kaitlyn. The Goblet of Fire teaser trailer, it really sent a powerful message when that beginning – they added a whole beginning to it just to take a look back, and they extended the typical teaser trailer length – just to get a look back at how much they’ve grown. And I have to wonder why they did that, because I don’t know if that was necessary, but I do think that it was a good idea, and it was very touching. Now, Micah, how about you?

Micah: Well, I’ll go with the Order of the Phoenix because I’m not going to agree with three other people.

Matt: Why not?

Micah: I think that’s too easy after, you know, letting you guys go first.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Micah: So I like the whole Dumbledore and the Ministry courtroom going, “The evidence the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible,” and the whole Snape scene telling Harry to prove it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: That was great. That’s what really got me really excited for that movie.

Micah: And then it was a miserable failure, so…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Well, don’t say that. It wasn’t a miserable failure.

Micah: No, it wasn’t. It was a good movie. It wasn’t the best one, I don’t think, but it was a good movie.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, now we’re going to move on to some voicemails here.


Voicemail: Accio-ing People


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! I’m Iris, from Montana. I have a question about Accio: I always thought you couldn’t Accio a person, but in the chapter “The Seven Potters” when Harry and Hagrid are flying on the motorcycle, and Hagrid is knocked into the air, Harry yells, “Accio Hagrid!” and Hagrid zooms back up to the motorcycle. Then, I got to thinking – if you could Accio people, why has no one ever tried to Accio Voldemort? I mean, I know he probably uses protective spells around him, but not always. So couldn’t someone just Accio Voldemort and then before he realizes where he is, they could quickly Stupefy him and kill him. Anyway, I love the show. You guys are awesome. Thanks. Bye.

Matt: Didn’t she – I could’ve sworn I read an e-mail exactly like this.

Andrew: Well, there’s always a lot of questions over Accio, because…

Matt: Is that true, though? Did he call on him – did he call Accio on Hagrid and he flew back?

Andrew: He didn’t come back, but he tried to.

Micah: He tried to, yeah. But it didn’t work.

Andrew: Right. But apparently, in theory, it would work. So…

Matt: Is it – does that work on just inanimate objects, though?

Andrew: Well, I don’t think so, because Harry was trying it. I don’t know if Harry would make a mistake about that.

Matt: Well, he probably said it in like desperate – I mean he was – in despertation. You know, you just say what the first thing comes to your mind. And Accio is a summoning charm.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. I don’t know. Micah, do you have any thoughts on this?

Micah: I mean, why would you want to Accio Voldemort?

Andrew: Well, then her idea was…

Matt: If it works ways, why couldn’t Voldemort Accio Harry?

Andrew: That’s true. Well, I think Accio‘s one of those things – I think by definition it’s only an object. I don’t know if [unintelligible] said that it would work.

Micah: Doesn’t have to be within reach though, too? I mean, you can’t just say it and have Voldemort fly five countries away.

Matt: Well, Harry’s Accio-ed his broom during the Triwizard Tournament, too.

Andrew: Right. And that was from really far away.

Matt: That was from the castle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But then didn’t she say Stupefy Voldemort and kill him? I mean, that’s not exactly going to work, is it?

Andrew: No.

Micah: Because of all the Horcruxes.

Andrew: Right. I think Accio is just one of those things in Harry Potter that, you know – it’s sort of a flaw but it’s not. It’s just one of those – it’s like one of those – why do you never see them use the bathroom? It’s just another one of those types of things, I think.

Matt: I guess.

Andrew: I think there’s only one answer to this.

Matt: M’kay.

Andrew: Another voicemail!


Voicemail: Naming Houses


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Nicole. I’m from New Hampshire. I have a really random question that I was thinking about the other day, is why that so many people in the Harry Potter series have a name for their house? Like, the Burrow and Shell Cottage. And I was wondering, like, do you think it’s because to make it easier to, like, Apparate there or something? I don’t know, I was just wondering your thoughts on that, because, I don’t know, I found that really interesting, like, why so many people name their houses. I don’t know. I love the show, and Matt’s my favorite. Bye!

Andrew: Is it a literary device to just have names for the houses, like the Burrow, the Shrieking Shack…

Matt: Well, we never hear any addresses, maybe that’s just the way they get around is they call out, you know, names for like Floo Powder…

Andrew: Well, right, that’s what she was saying. By Fl – it would help by Floo Powder if places just had names. It is kind of worth noting. Or is that just how storytelling works? You have names instead of addresses? What do you think, Micah?

Micah: I mean, I think it just gives a different feel to it. It separates them from the Muggle world, like Number 4 Privet Drive, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s just…

Andrew: Only that’s an actual address.

Micah: It’s different. I mean, I know you got Grimmauld Place.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So. I don’t know, maybe it’s just J.K. Rowling’s writing style. Maybe it’s just the way the British do it.

Andrew: All right, so we have one more voicemail to get to. Laura is back. Laura, you got your Internet – you got your Internet fixed? You survived?

Laura: Oh, for right now, anyhow. You know.

Andrew: Okay, well we’ll try to…

Matt: Way to stay optimistic there, Laura. Woo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, let’s – next voicemail!


Voicemail: Ending the Movie on a Sad Note


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Molly from Rhode Island, and I’m just calling because I just finished listening to Episode 148, and you wanted – didn’t want Dumbledore’s funeral cut, but you felt that it might because it was too sad, but I was also thinking that in Movie 4, Goblet of Fire, they had a pretty sad ending with Cedric’s funeral, so I know not everybody likes Cedric. So I’m [unintelligible] to the show, but I just thought I might add that. So, thanks! Bye!

Matt: Well it wasn’t – they didn’t – that wasn’t a funeral. Cedric Diggory – did he even have a funeral?

Laura: No…

Andrew: But that was their…

Laura: …he didn’t.

Andrew: That was their way of…

Matt: Their eulogy? Sort of? They just used…

Laura: Yeah, but Dumbledore did give that presentation in the fourth book, though.

Matt: Yeah, they didn’t take anything out from…

Andrew: Well, I think what the caller was just suggesting was that that’s one way they could do it instead of doing a funeral.

Matt: Well, that’s basically what happened at the funeral, too, is that there was this huge speech, but, I mean, are they going to really have that? I think that’s what we were discussing in the last episode was…

Micah: You know what I thought was kind of weird, though? Was – you know how at the end of Half-Blood Prince there’s that burst of flames and the Phoenix rises, or what Harry thinks is a Phoenix?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But then in Deathly Hallows, Voldemort goes into the casket and takes the Elder Wand.

Matt: Right.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: How is that possible…

Laura: Oh yeah, it’s going to be random.

Micah: …if the casket burst into flames?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: No, but isn’t that a book mistake? I mean…

Laura: Oh, no…

Micah: …the casket burst into flames.

Matt: No, the casket doesn’t burst into flames. It’s like a magic thing where it – it…

Laura: It enclosed his body, didn’t it?

Matt: Yeah. Yes.

Laura: His body caught on fire…

Micah: Oh, okay.

Laura: …and then the tomb grew around him.

Micah: Gotcha.

Matt: It was kind of like a magical way of burying him.

Laura: But I think you do bring up kind of a problem because it’ll just – I mean at least to me, and not that these movies haven’t been random before, but it’ll seem somewhat random if they completely disregard a funeral scene and then suddenly, in the seventh book, you have Voldemort breaking into Dumbledore’s coffin.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Laura: It’ll seem weird.

Micah: He’s still going to die, though. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, he’ll die, but it’s just – I don’t know. I think it will seem random because it’s, like, the place will hold no significance, really, especially for people who haven’t read the book. They’re going to see Snape and Voldemort approaching this coffin and they’re…

Matt: I think it’s sad…

Laura: …going to be, like, “What the hell is this?”

Matt: …just in general, because they’re going to – odds are they’ll have Dobby’s funeral scene and cut Dumbledore’s funeral scene.

Micah: But what if – what if he just burst into flames right on the ground in front of them, sort of like…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …a mock grave was created right there? Could they get away with it like that?

Matt: It’d be cheap.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, well…

Laura: A mock grave at the foot of the Astronomy Tower?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: [laughs] How random would that be?

Micah: I wouldn’t put it past them.

Laura: Walking around the castle and there’s Dumbledore’s…

Micah: Because the thing is…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …they don’t bring back the characters, right?

Matt: They just light him on fire. That’s so sad.

Micah: They’re not bringing back all the characters that show up at this funeral.

Laura: Oh, I’m sure not.

Matt: Yeah, they’re not going to bring Umbridge back until the…

Andrew: That’s right. She was there.

Matt: …seventh – yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I don’t know. It just seems like a really big deal, so that’s why we’re talking about it more. But, to wrap up the show today, we have a Chicken Soup.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Laura: Our Chicken Soup comes from Kelsey, age: old enough to appreciate goat jokes. Ooo.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Location, Texas. She writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters. I’ve been listening to MuggleCast since Episode 20 and I’m an avid fan. However, once my life became centered around my boyfriend, later my fiance, I had less time to listen to your weekly episodes. Well, recently, he decided that I wasn’t the girl for him, leaving me devastated. I am currently unable to listen to music or watch movies without bursting into tears. Happily though, MuggleCast has become my cure. I’ve been catching up on all the episodes I’ve missed and am not reminded of him. I actually laughed for the first time since he left me at one of Andrew’s jokes and I’m doing a lot better. He and I are going to be friends and by listening to MuggleCast, I am able to face that with a smile on my face. My favorites are Andrew, Matt, Micah, and Ben, who needs to host again and make me smile. Thanks for…”

Micah: And Laura. You forgot Laura.

Laura: Yeah, and Laura.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Laura’s my favorite.

Laura: [laughs] “Thank you for helping my heart heal. Kelsey.”

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Well, I’m glad my joke made such an impact. I mean, I know I’m very funny, so…

Matt: And very…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, it was no surprise, personally.

Matt: Yeah, okay. I’m going to deflate your head right now.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, thank you for that, Kelsey. I hope things work out. But, really, you know, we here at MuggleCast, if we’ve learned anything, it’s that you don’t really need real friends. You have the MuggleCasters. Ding!

Matt: Well, I mean, we’re not saying don’t get friends. I mean, it’d be kind of nice.


Next Episode is Live


Andrew: We’re your friends. No, I’m being a bad influence. Well, I think that wraps up our show for today. I personally am looking forward to the live show next week. I don’t know about you guys.

Matt: I’m really, really, really…

Laura: Yeah, they’re so fun.

Matt: …really, really, really excited.

Andrew: They are so fun. Everyone always loves them when we do them. But the good thing about MuggleCast live is that it is live and completely unscripted and if one of us curses, which, of course, we don’t, but if one of us curses…

Micah: I might.

Andrew: …you know, there’s no going back. Micah might. If we bring up a new Half-Blood Prince picture he just may.

[Laura laughs]


Contact Information


Andrew: Or if he doesn’t like the teaser trailer. Look out! But in the meantime, let’s remind everyone of our contact information if they want to get in touch with us. Laura, what is the P.O. Box?

Laura: [laughs] It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cummings, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: You can also call in a MuggleCast – you can also call in a question if you would like to be part of our voicemail segment. To do that, if you’re in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 0-20-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial…

Andrew, Laura, and Matt: 028-0335-668.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You can also Skype the username MuggleCast to call us that way for free, or just visit MuggleCast.com…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …for our handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Don’t forget that MuggleCast.com also has a variety of community links to get more involved in the MuggleCast fandom. We have our MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and forums at MuggleCastFan.net/Forums. I was under scrutiny this week for not saying the URL because we…

Matt: They were so ticked off with you, Andrew.

Andrew: Because we plugged TwilightSource but we don’t plug the fan forums. So there they go, there they are. You can also follow us on Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. Digg the show at Digg.com, and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: Once again, as a reminder, keep an eye on MuggleCast.com this week for an update about a live show if the teaser trailer does come out with Get Smart. And also we’ll be Twittering about it the moment we decide on a date and a time. So that does it for us this week. Episode 149.

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: 150. What’s 150 in Spanish?

Laura: It would be ciento…

Matt: Ciento mucho.

Andrew: Muchos. [laughs]

Laura: Ciento cinquenta, I think. I think. I’m terrible with numbers in Spanish, though.

Andrew: Ah, well, okay, well, point being, it’s a big episode, and we hope it’s the live show. That would be wonderful timing. So thank you, everyone, for listening. Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode one hundred…

Andrew and Matt: 50!

Andrew: Buh-bye.

Laura and Matt: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Matt…

Matt: Oh, hell no, you are not giving me this one.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What is it?

Laura: [laughs] What, because you can’t pronounce the last…

Matt: No, the middle – yeah.

Micah: You want me to try it? I’ll go for it, I don’t care. If I butcher he name, I butcher the name.


Blooper 2


Andrew: All right, there you go. Rest in peace, Snape. How we love you.

Matt: How we all misunderstood.

Micah: Where the hell’s the song?

Andrew: I can’t play it. I don’t have it set up. We’re just going to pretend I just played it.

Micah: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh!

Matt: So let’s just pretend we just listened to it.

Andrew: Next week hopefully I’ll have the whole studio set up, and then we…

Micah: Oh, gotcha.

Matt: Are we going to redo that?

Andrew: No.

Matt: Oh, okay.


Blooper 3


Laura: Can we not do anything the easy way away here?! Good God.


Blooper 4


Matt: Well, Lord Voldemort – Lord Voldemort is basically giving them an option to live, and…

Laura: I could not hear a word you just said.

Matt: I love you.

Laura: You guys there?


Blooper 5


Matt: It’s a very peaceful kind of quietness when you get from a dead body. But I mean, I don’t get it, but… wait, that didn’t make any sense. Can we just cut that part out? [laughs]

Transcript #148

MuggleCast 148 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Summer is here, and what better time than now to save big at GoDaddy.com. Get your own shared hosting account with 150 Gigs of storage, 1500 Gigs of bandwidth, and 500 email accounts for $6.64 per month when you sign up for one year. Plus, by entering code Potter, that’s P-O-T-T-E-R, you will receive an additional twenty percent off of any one, two, or three of your shared hosting plans. Some restrictions apply. Check out the sight for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because some people feel the need to call me on my only night off, this is MuggleCast Episode 148 for June 8th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: So, there are only six more chapters left in our wonderful, enlightening Chapter-by-Chapter series, and many people are wondering what we’re going to do after these chapters are finished, because we’ve always – we’ve been saying for the past couple months that once we finish Chapter-by-Chapter that’s when we’re going to slow down the show.

Matt: Mhm. We’re quitting.

Andrew: No, we’re not quitting and that’s the big misconception.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: We’re actually – we’re far from quitting. We’re just going to be slowing down how – how – how frequent the episodes are released. So I thought it would be nice if we could just discuss, you know, what – what we could do in the opening because we’ve got nothing else we can talk about. [laughs] Should we – do you guys think we should do every other week? Do you think there would be enough content? Laura, as a long time host, do you think this would be a wise choice?

Laura: Ooh. You know, I don’t know. I feel like a lot of fans would be really happy about that, but I’m not sure we could depend on there being that systematic release of news and other information every two weeks. I feel like sometimes it would work and sometimes it would come up short. So, I almost feel like an approach – sort of along the lines of putting out a show when there’s something to put out a show about might be a little more practical, but that’s just me.

Matt: Yeah. That’s what I thought too. I mean – the whole fact that we are kind of slowing down is basically because we want to be able to release a show when we have enough content to make an actual good show for the listeners.

Andrew: So, both of you have the view of glass the is half empty.

Laura: [laughs] No.

Mikey: I’m going to have to go – I’m going to flip it over and say the glass is half full, Andrew.

Andrew: There we go.

Matt: I think my glass is half full, but it’s made of ice so when you tip it over not – it’s still the same. It’s not devour itself.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That – so…

Matt: I was so – I almost had it. [laughs]

Mikey: I have – I have to say this, Matt. If your glass is half full, and it’s filled with ice, and there’s anything in there besides ice, it’s actually less than half way. So, you really are doubting, you’re…

Matt: It’s…

Mikey: …doubting.

Matt: Well water’s heav…

Mikey: You know what, Matt? Matt, don’t…

Matt: Liquid’s heavier than ice though, so…

Andrew: Anyway, I guess we’ll have to leave it up to the listeners, maybe create a poll or something to figure out what to – what we’re going to do, but for now, we have a full show and a full weekly show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Show music continues]


The MuggleCasters Call Micah


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is absent this week. So, we’re going to have to handle the news without – without the big guy. What’s he doing this week? I mean, it is a Friday night, so…

Mikey: I think we should do a Spy on Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Spy on Micah?

Laura: Yeah, we should call him.

Andrew: All right, should we call Micah real quick just to see if he’ll answer maybe?

Mikey: Yes, we should call Micah.

Laura: Yeah, we should.

Matt: Yeah, let’s call Micah.

Andrew: Well here’s some heavy…

Matt: You know he’s thinking about us right now…

Andrew: We’ll hear some heavy, thumping club music in the background.

[Matt makes heavy, thumping club music]

Laura: And techno beats. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, techno beats. He’ll be all out of breath, sweating heavily from all the dancing on the dance floor.

Mikey: Yeah, and while we call him it’s going to be like [sings] “Somebody scream!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: We’re going to hear someone in the background yell, “Micah, come on. You’re missing out on the party. Woo!”

Andrew: All right. I’m calling him.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: You guys won’t be able to talk to him, but – I could just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …picture the scene now. He’s on the dance floor, can hardly feel the phone vibrating in his pocket.

[Micah picks up]

Micah: Hello?

Andrew: Yo Micah, what’s up?

Micah: Hello?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s Andrew. What’s up?

Micah: What’s going on?

Andrew: Aw, man, the – the MuggleCast news studio. I can’t do it without you.

Micah: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, what’s going on? What are you doing?

Micah: I am out on the Upper West Side of Manhattan…

Andrew: Upper?

Micah: …hanging out with college friends.

Andrew: College friends. Okay. Could you run back home? We really need you to do MuggleCast.

Micah: No. Sorry, I don’t think I could do that.

Andrew: That’s not…

Micah: The day after what went down in there.

Andrew: I don’t appreciate that kind of attitude.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think you – you should be – you know.

Laura: He’s fired

Matt: Yeah. He’s done.

Andrew: We’ll cover your – your cab. I mean we have some extra Pickle Pack money leftover.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: All right. So that’s a yes?

Matt: Yeah.

[Micah ends call]

Mikey: He hung up on you.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: He hung up on me.

Matt: Gosh.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: All right, well, there you go. That’s how we play Spy on Tannenbaum.

Matt: Is it me or did Micah sound kind of like – like he was trying to act cool in front of his friends kind of talk?

Andrew: He was trying to act kind of cool.

Matt: [imitating Micah trying to sound cool] Yeah, what’s up, man? I’m out with my friends from college.


News: Rowling Speaks at Harvard Commencement Ceremony


Andrew: All right, so let’s get to the news without Micah. Big news this week. There was some big news. J. K. Rowling spoke at the Harvard commencement ceremony. She had a wonderful speech that lasted about twenty minutes. It was streamed live online so all the Harry Potter can – fans – and cans, I guess, could watch as well. I would like to quote the end of her speech. She said, “So today I could wish you nothing better than similar friendships” – She spoke a lot about her friends – “And tomorrow I hope that even if you remember not a single word of mine, you remember those of Seneca, another of one of those old Romans I met when I fled down the classics corridor in retreat from career ladders in search of an ancient wisdom. As is a tale, so is life. Not how long it is, but how good it is, is what matters. I wish you all very good lives.” And J. K. Rowling got a very big standing ovation. At least five minutes. Big standing O.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: What did you guys think of this? I mean it was really cool of her to come to a U.S. college commencement ceremony.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: I wish that – I was going to say, I with that she had spoke at mine. All I had was some astronaut.

[Laura and Matt laughs]

Andrew: Some astronaut? [laughs]

Mikey: Yes, some astronaut. I was like, “Man, it would be so cool to have J.K. Rowling there.”

Andrew: Well, it was funny because Jo was get – well, Harvard was under a lot of scrutiny. People were saying, “J.K. Rowling? That’s – why an author? Why a children’s book author?” And Harvard was saying, “Well, it doesn’t have to be someone in politics, you know, to – to reflect a very powerful person in this world.” And I thought that was kind of mean of some of the skeptics who didn’t think Jo was a good choice.

Matt: Well, I mean, I don’t think a lot of the Harvard graduates are like novelists and such. I mean, I don’t think that’s the majority of the people who study at Harvard.

Laura: Well, hey, Mikey, how many people from your school became astronauts?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Mikey: Actually, quite a few. But this lady – yeah, this astronaut person just graduated like ten years ago and she just went into space and just got back.

Andrew and

Matt: Oh.

Mikey: She did some cool stuff, but…

Matt: “I just got back from the moon!”

Mikey: She just got back from that space station. It was really hot and long and kind of boring. I was text messaging people on my phone through the whole thing.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Nice.

Matt: I thought it was really cute of J.K. Rowling when she said, at the beginning of her interview, that, “Thank you for inviting me to possibly the largest Gryffindor gathering ever.”

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Or something like that.

Andrew: She said if she squinted her eyes at the red banner she would feel like it’s the largest Gryffindor gathering. [laughs] Which is so funny; she threw a couple Potter jokes in the beginning too.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And everyone got it.

Andrew: Everyone seemed to get it. She made a gay Dumbledore joke. It was…

Laura: Yeah, that was great.

Andrew: …interesting.

Matt: I love the way – how Jo was dressed too. She looked like an actual novelist. You know, what everyone portrays a novelists to be, with her hair kind of pulled in the back. She had…

Andrew: She looked very studious.

Matt: …more of a mousy appearance than when you see her with her hair all dolled up and stuff. She just seemed more, you know, approachable and more modest looking.

Laura: Mhm.


News: Rowling Files Another Lawsuit


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] Yeah. So, that was a nice ceremony. And in other J.K. Rowling news, she actually filed another lawsuit, this time against Star Map. There’s actually some of these in Hollywood. Star Maps are just like a giant map of the area and it’ll show you where the private homes of stars are. And J.K. Rowling was on the London Star Map and she’s suing them. She said, “The sole aim of London Star Map is self-evidently to incite, encourage, and enable members of the public to track down and locate the exact location of private residences of various recognizable celebrities so that they can visit those residences. I’m a very private individual who regards my family’s privacy and safety as having paramount importance.” Which is totally understandable.

Laura: Yeah. I would sue them too.

Andrew: I wonder how many stars have actually filed a lawsuit against London Star Map.

Matt: Well, J.K. Rowling has in the past, you know, had this huge privacy issue addressed too. This isn’t the first time we’ve ever heard about this.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. Yeah. This one seems to really – this is kind of a big one. It’s funny because right on London Star Map’s homepage, LondonStarMap.com, it says, “Like a real life Harry Potter Marauder’s Map!” That was said by the London’s Evening Standard.

Matt: Ooo. And they actually have like a little…

Andrew: They have a picture of Jo.

Matt: …Marauder’s Map fold-out, too.

Andrew: Yeah. And they have a picture of Jo there. But, yeah, so they’re getting sued, understandably, by Jo.

Matt: Mhm.


News: No Trelawney in Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: In movie news, no Trelawney in Half-Blood Prince. It was confirmed by Emma Thompson’s representatives – or her agent – that she will not be in Half-Blood Prince. Which, I guess, is kind of disappointing.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We didn’t really see her much in Order either. Go ahead, Laura.

Laura: Well, I wonder how they’re going have Harry find out that Snape was actually the one who overheard the prophecy.

Matt: Yeah, I doubt they’ll even have that. They may just cut that entire part out.

Mikey: Yeah, I kind of agree…

Laura: Yeah, that wouldn’t surprise me.

Mikey: …with Matt. That might just be out of it. Trelawney doesn’t have like a pivotal role in this book.

Matt: No. You really only see her only a couple times, like when she and Harry are walking towards the corridor and she tells Harry about, you know, Snape overhearing her conversation, being so rude. But, yeah, she doesn’t really have a very pivotal part in this book.


News: Radcliffe and Griffiths Presenting at Tony’s


Andrew: In other movie news, Radcliffe and Griffiths are going to present at the 2008 Tony’s!

Mikey: That’s kind of cool.

Laura: Cool.

Andrew: Yeah, that is pretty cool. It’s – well, I think it’s just to promote their upcoming Equus on Broadway.

Matt: Well, that’s exactly what it is.

Mikey: Yeah, of course, that’s what it’s for.

Andrew: I mean, it wasn’t really said. It was just – you know. They didn’t…

Matt: Because it’s already implied.

Andrew: I guess it’s implied, but it’s going to be June 15, and starting at 8PM eastern. It’s actually also going to be streamed live online, so anyone can watch that.

Mikey: That’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’ve never seen the Tony awards. I never really had an interest.

Andrew: You know, this year – they’re doing – there’s going to be a live performance of a song from The Lion King.

Mikey: Really?

Matt: Oh!

Mikey: I’ve seen that!

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’ve actually seen that. It’s really good.

Andrew: Yeah. Me too. Along with a couple of other little performances, so it’s definitely something to look forward to for all of you theater goers.


News: Harry Potter MMORPG


Andrew: And lastly this week, the most interesting story online – I’m loving posting about it on MuggleNet – there are – new rumors have started about a Harry Potter MMORPG. Mikey, what does that mean? What does that stand for?

Mikey: Oh geez. I actually took a video game class. It’s Massively Multiplayer Role-Playing Game.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s the biggest acronym.

Mikey: No, no, no! Wait! I’m sorry…

Andrew: No, that’s right!

Mikey: …I forgot the O. Massively Multiplayer…

Andrew: Oh.

Mikey: …Online Role-Playing game.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: That’s where the O comes in.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Right, so…

Andrew: And Warner Brothers – what happened was, PotterSphere, another Harry Potter fansite, inquired with Warner Brothers about creating a massively multiplayer online role-playing game centered around Harry Potter. And Warner Brothers – the vice president of marketing for Warner Brothers – came back with the statement, “The notion of creating a Harry Potter MMORPG is something that we’ve been discussing at Warner Brothers. At this current stage, we are investigating the possibility of creating our own.”

Matt: So basically, it’s like the Harry Potter version of The Sims.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Sort of.

Mikey: Or World of Warcraft! Or Star Wars!

Matt: Or World of Warcraft, of course.

Andrew: Second Life. I mean, the two biggest ones out there right now, I think, are WOW – World of Warcraft – and Second Life.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey, have you ever played an MMORPG?

Mikey: Yeah, I have. I’m not really a huge fan of them, it’s not my cup of tea, but I have played them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I grew up, you know, on the computer, and I played a lot of the old, old, old ones. Like text based ones, you know, Dungeons and Dragons stuff. And I’m a complete geek, we all know this.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, I’ve admitted on the show, I think that I used to be extremely into The Sims Online. I think a Harry Potter MMORPG could have a lot of potential.

Mikey: Yes and no. I’m kind of worried how they would do it though. You know?

Andrew: Yeah. It would raise a lot of questions. I mean, it’s definitely something that would have to be thought out and done right. I’m sure they don’t want another flop.

Matt: You know, this may be a little more difficult too, because they’re actually basing it on an all ready established world, that they’re basing it on. Like in World of Warcraft, you can create other lands too, in case there’s more people that play it, but there’s only certain places…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah…

Matt: …you could go in the Harry Potter world.

Mikey: …which are different servers basically.

Laura: Yeah, and I wonder just how they would do characters and stuff. Like, could you have your own character, or would you have to be like one of the main ones. You know?

Matt: Like – yeah. Like would you have to be…

Andrew: I could see…

Matt: …a student? Or a goblin? Or a House-elf?

Andrew: I could see, like, you creating your own wizard or witch, and then like – yeah. I would imagine a lot of people would want to play as Harry Potter. So…

Mikey: Well, actually, here: Like Star Wars actually has a MMORPG. MMO…

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey:…I can’t even do it – say it fast.

Andrew: That’s all right. [laughs]

Mikey: But Star Wars has one. It’s Empire At War, and you actually have a lot of options. ‘Cause like everyone wants to be a Jedi, obviously, like if you’re going to be in Star Wars you want to be a Jedi. Just like if you’re going to do a Harry Potter one, someone wants to be like Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And what happens is, to become that, like, super character that you want to be, it takes a lot of time and a lot of skill to get up to it.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Mikey: Like, a lot of – like a ridiculous amount of time to where – you know, as much as I love Star Wars, I gave up on it after, probably like, six months of straight playing.

Andrew: Mhm. Yeah.

Matt: Well, they could probably do that by – you can just all be a wizard, and then they’ll just scale you up by like, a First Year, Second Year…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: …of a Hogwarts student.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. And again, I think one of the reasons that World of Warcraft does really well is it’s easy to power up. But there’s so many levels and stuff like that too where – to become really good, you have to spend some time and have skill. And I think they have to make sure, if they do do this, to have it do anything, they’d really have to spend the time to actually have a good company to develop it and spend the time making it…

Andrew: Now the interesting thing…

Mikey: …and not aim it at, you know, little kids, because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …the minute they do that, they’re going to lose all skill-level…

Matt: Because younger kids…

Mikey: …and it’s going to come…

Matt: …are going to play these…

Andrew: Now, I haven’t…

Matt: What? Sorry.

Andrew: Now, I haven’t posted this on MuggleNet yet, but a very interesting article came out of a NextGen.Biz. An Online Entertainment company that has developed a Lord of the Rings online game called Turbine received a forty million dollar investment from Time Warner. What is Time Warner own? Warner Brothers. So, um…

Matt: You didn’t give us a chance to answer.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s very interesting because Warner Brothers invested forty million dollars into this company and it’s already created an online game based off a book! So, I have an e-mail into Turbine right now, asking them: Is there a Harry Potter development going on? Because I know they would be less quiet than Warner Brothers. Because you know how Warner Brothers likes to be hush-hush over everything. But if you were going to put your money behind on a company developing the game, I would put my money behind Turbine. I mean, I’m no betting man in this situation, but…

Mikey: You’re always the betting man, Andrew.

Laura: You’re always – yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m not betting until I get an e-mail back… [laughs] …from them.

Laura: Oh!

Matt: “I’m not betting until I know I’m going to win.”

Andrew: Yeah. Exactly. So, that’s a very interesting story. We’ll see what comes out of it. You know, it definitely seems like – MuggleNet has an online… [laughs]Harry Potter game. MuggleNet Interactive. I don’t know if you guys ever played this.

Laura: I have not.

Andrew: MNI? Interactive.MuggleNet.com?

Mikey: It doesn’t work on Macs.

Andrew: It doesn’t?

Mikey: No. I tried it once and I gave up…

Andrew: Hmm.

Mikey: …because it didn’t work at the time.

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Weird. Well, I think it may work now. I’m not sure. But anyway, moving on from news, let’s go on to some announcements for this week.

Mikey: Yay!

Andrew: Let’s talk a little more about…

Mikey: Announcements! Sorry.

Andrew: Yay!

Matt: Yay!

Mikey: I work on a kids show. Of course I’m excited. Like, every time we go to a different segment, I’ll be like, “Yay!”

Matt: But you’ve been saying stuff like that before you worked on a kids show, Mikey.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: Anyway, Laura, where are we going to be this summer? Where is the biggest place we’re going to be?!

Laura: Dallas, Texas.

Mikey: California.

Matt: Ooh.

Laura: [laughs] Well, and California. But we’re going to be at Portus 2008 in Texas. And I think we’ve already promoted this a couple of times on the show. But definitely…

Matt: We have.

Laura: ..,if you guys want to come out and see a live show, if you’ve never been, or if you’ve been before, you should register. These conventions are so much fun! You will love it.

Andrew: At Portus, Jim Dale is going to be there. And I know we’ve been getting a lot of questions asking what kind of package you should get. The Podcast Palooza is on Saturday. So you could get an all-day Saturday pass, or you can get a pass for all Portus, which we recommend a lot more. Because you get access to a lot of – many more cool things. There’s the ball, there’s a ton of things you can sign up for. Soon, we will have Aziza on the show who helped us interview Jim Dale. We’ll be having her on to answer your questions about Portus. One thing we should point out is that our podcast is going to be at midnight. It’s going to be the final podcast going on at Podcast Portu – [stutters]… Portus Palooza.

Mikey: Woohoo! The best for last, Baby!

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to be – it’s going to be starting at midnight, thankfully there we will be able to sell our t-shirts throughout the entire Palooza.

Matt: Our brand new Portus t-shirts, by the way.

Andrew: Yeah, whenever they come. I don’t want to say anything about them yet. I mean, other than what I said last week. [laughs] But it will be going on at midnight, so I don’t want anyone to be caught off guard, like, if they’re bringing their parents with them and the parents are going to be like, “Oh, man, we came all the way out here for something that starts at midnight?” So, just so you guys know, but we did our Leaky Mug at Prophecy at midnight and that was a great success.

Matt: That was fun.

Laura: That was so much fun.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: We won’t pretend to be asleep this time, though.

Andrew: Right. We’ll be alive.

Matt: Should we do like a MuggleCast meet-up before the show, too?

Andrew: Yes, we are also – to make it more worth you’re money coming out here, I think we should also do some sort of MuggleCast meet-up, somewhere in the hotel, during one of the days. So, we have time to hang out with everyone besides the Palooza.

Matt: Yeah, and maybe have some games, and maybe like a Pin the Tail on the Donkey Pinata?

Andrew: And Laura’s going to cook cake and brownies and all these home goods.

Matt: Mmmm.

Laura: Oh, really?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, well…

Mikey: Laura, you’re cooking for us? All right!

Laura: I don’t know if I need to suffer you guys by cooking; it’s actually quite terrible, but, yeah.

Andrew: Oooh, okay. We’ll get someone else.

Mikey: I’ll cook! I’m a really good cook. I’ll make stuff.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: [laughs] Okay. In other announcements, thank you to everyone who has been voting for us on Podcast Alley. I think we are number one right now, I’m sure.

Matt: Yeah, except not.

Andrew: Oh, no. We’re number four actually. [laughs]

Laura: That’s no good.

Matt: Keith and the Girl is beating us right now. Both the Keith and the Girl. Keith and the Girl, Keith and the Girl TV, and the Super Secret Backstage…

Andrew: That’s Keith and the Girl, too. It’s all Keith and the Girl.

Matt: Oh, it is?


Announcement: Successful Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day


Andrew: Vote for us at Podcast Alley. Help us get back up to number one. Hey, the Third Annual Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day was a great success. It was this past – what was it, Monday?

Laura: It was June 2, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it was Monday, and Matt and I took pictures. Still waiting on Laura and Mikey to take pictures…

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Mikey: Dude! I wore my MuggleCast shirt to work the other day. You guys were just asleep when I left.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Matt: Oh, that’s right, but we were awake for the rest of the day.

Mikey: Yeah, well, you didn’t take a picture of me. I don’t have a camera at work.

Andrew: And lastly, Laura, did you have this announcement?


Announcement: Copious Amounts of Gifts for Andrew


Laura: Yeah, I did. So, despite the fact that I made it very clear that there was no need to flood the P.O. Box with gifts and things for Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …you all did it anyway. So I’m sure Andrew is very thankful for that, but essentially…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …I told my mom to go check the P.O. Box and she came back with this huge stack of envelopes and she was like, “These are all for Andrew!”

Andrew: Nice.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I was like, “Oh, good. I love that they listen to me.” But…yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I can’t wait to read them all. Thank you to everyone who sent those in. That’s very sweet of all of you.


Muggle Mail: Fantasy Book Release Date?


Andrew: Let’s move to Muggle Mail this week. Matt, do you want to take the first one?

Matt: Sure. First Muggle Mail comes from Freddie Doyle, age 14 from Quincy, Massachusetts. Freddie writes:

“Hey, dudes. If I were a betting man, I would say that someone will laugh at that.”

[Everyone forces a laugh]

Matt: “I just thought when you mentioned at the 10th edition of ‘Sorcerers Stone’ comes out on September 23, that I should point out that this is the same day that the third book in the ‘Inheritance Trilogy: Eragon, Eldest, Brisingr…'”

Mikey: Yep, it’s Brisingr.

Matt: …”‘Brisingr…'”.

Mikey: All right.

Matt: “..is released. P.S. Andrew, did Laura send you the cookies?”

Andrew: What!?

Matt: Cookies?

Laura: Umm…

Mikey: Aaah, Laura. You got caught!

Laura: No, I – honestly, I looked at this and I have not gotten any cookies in the P.O. Box. I mean – and I’ve only been home for two weeks. So, tell me when you sent them and if you sent them before…

Andrew: Oh, maybe.

Laura: …I got home from school, maybe my mom, or my brother ate them, but…

Andrew: Awww….

Mikey: Likely story.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Likely story.

Laura: If they were sent before I came back from school, I can’t make – take any accountability for them. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Well, we’ll have to investigate that…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …but I just thought this email was interesting because maybe, random theory, but maybe Scholastic was thinking, “Oh, gee, since people, fantasy enthusiasts, are already going to be going out on the 23rd to get the next book in the Inheritance series that they’ll pick up SS 10th Edition.” Maybe? No?

Mikey: Maybe. I’m…

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: The timing’s kind of…

Mikey: …picking up Brisingr.

Andrew: We have a voicemail about the 10th Edition Sorcerer’s Stone coming up later in the show that was a pretty interesting question.

Mikey: Actually, you want to know something funny about that Inheritance series?

Matt: What is it?

Mikey: It used to be the Inheritance Trilogy, but this third book…

Matt: Right.

Mikey: …is no longer the ending because he couldn’t finish everything in three books.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: So now there’s a fourth book.

Andrew: We actually talked about that on the show and how cheap it was for them…

Mikey: I’m really…

Andrew: …to do that.

Mikey: …disappointed because I was…

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: …like all excited like, “Dude, I want to find out what happens. I don’t know how he’s going to wrap it.” Yeah, that’s too bad.

Andrew: You know, people are calling Jo cheap for, you know, trying to protect her encyclopedia. I mean look at this guy; he’s splitting a final book into two. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: I guess Warner Brothers is doing the same thing..

Matt: If he wants to…

Andrew: …for the film.

Matt: …finish – I mean, if he wants to…

Andrew: No…

Matt: …finish his trilogy on a good note and he feels like he can’t really do it all in one book, and he has to do another book, I mean, just let him. Geez, it’s like…

Mikey: No, no I agree. It’s just the first two books I have to say, “Book 1 in the Inheritance Trilogy.” Now it’s going to be like, Book 3 is going to be like…

Matt: Right.

Mikey: …”Book 3 in the Inheritance Series,” and I’m going to be all sad.

[Matt laughs]

Mikey: They’re not going to match.

Matt: That’s true. Trilogy plus one.

Andrew: Right, plus one. [laughs]

MuggleCast 148 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: The Ron-Hermione Kiss


Andrew: All right, well, the next email comes from Mike, 19 of Alberta, Canada. He writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, just wanted to point out something that I think you missed on the Chapter-by-Chapter segment: THE RON/HERMIONE KISS! The thing we’ve been waiting for since ‘Prisoner of Azkaban.’ I personally think it came at an odd time in the book but it was funny nonetheless.”

We forgot to talk about this, guys, last week. The Ron and Hermione kiss in Chapter 31.

Matt: How did we skip that?

Mikey: Because you guys were more worried about Fred dying.

Andrew: Maybe that, but also…

Laura: I thought Micah mentioned it though.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …we’ve been getting a lot of emails about it.

Matt: We did get a lot of emails about it. I guess people wanted us to talk about it more.

Andrew: Probably more, yeah. Also, it was very quick in the chapter, but…

Matt: Okay, about the whole kiss thing. I honestly – I did not care when this happened because – I would have cared if this happened at a less, more climactic scene, but since there was so much going on, I didn’t really think about the kiss very much. It was during a war and…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: What do you guys think about the place mat of this kiss? Do you think it was appropriate?

Mikey: Well, you know what? Like compare this kiss, Ron and Hermione, versus the Harry/Ginny kiss. Like I remember reading Half-Blood Prince, and the Harry/Ginny kiss, I got super excited. I was like, “Yeah! All right!”

Matt: Well, there was tension between Harry and Ginny too. This one is just all unprovoked. I mean, she just threw her stuff away and just embraced Ron and gave him a kiss. Let me start…

Mikey: Well, that’s what Harry and Ginny was too. It wasn’t really tension. It was like she’s happy they won and he’s coming out and they’re like – instead of hugging they kiss.

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: And it was like, “What happened?”

Matt: My favorite part of that, of that part, of the whole kiss thing, was when Harry just yells at him, “Oy! We’re at a war here!”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that’s how I felt when I was reading it too, because, I mean I’ve always been supportive of the Ron/Hermione relationship and I was looking forward to seeing them get together, but I was so into the chapter at this point that I was like, “I don’t care!”

Matt: I don’t need this right now!

Laura: Hook up some other time.

Matt: People are dying and you people are kissing?

Andrew: I think…

Mikey: You know what, though? If fit though. It fits though, because they needed this immediate sense of danger, of death, to kick them in the right direction.

Laura: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Laura: And that’s what Ron said too, because Harry said something like, “Hey, there’s a war going on,” and Ron was like, “Yeah, so it’s now or never, right?” You know. I thought that was cute.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: And it’s really – it’s not Hermione – it’s kind of out of Hermione’s character a little bit, but it’s so in Ron’s character completely. Like if it wasn’t for this, it probably wouldn’t have happened for a couple more years.

Andrew: I think that was half – part of the thrill of that kiss was that it was so unexpected, too, and all the shippers who were hoping for it this entire book sort of get it out of nowhere, so it’s like, “Oh, my God!”

Matt: It was pretty much – it came out of left field. It really did, for me.

Mikey: I don’t know. I don’t remember my first reaction when I read it. I just kind of remember when I went back and read it the other day.

Matt: For me, it was sort of like – like an exhaling of breath, like, “Ah, finally.” And then I just kept reading.


Muggle Mail: More Girls than Guys Listen to MuggleCast


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Aaron, 14, of Cathage, Carthage, Carthage? – how do you say that?

Andrew: Carthage, yeah.

Laura: What is it?

Andrew: Carthage. Carthage?

Laura: Carthage? All right. Our next Muggle Mail comes from Aaron, 14, of Carthage, New York. He says,

“Hey guys. I was just looking through the pictures of people with their MuggleCast t-shirts on for the t-shirt day, and I noticed there are very few guys with one on. I was just curious if there are a lot more girls that listen to this show than guys.”

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’ve said on the show before that our demographics show about 78% of the listeners are… [laughs] …female.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Mikey: Only 78%?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s a good amount, which I’ve never really figured out. I think that just reflects the Harry Potter demographic, too, just in general.

Laura: Yeah, I think it does.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, I think the Harry Potter demographic is also way more skewed towards girls. Like, I think our show, we have probably a little bit more even than – probably 78 – I don’t think that’s the real number. I think guys just don’t admit to listening to it.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Because I remember I used to listen to it, and I didn’t admit to it for a long time.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I mean that comes from a survey, so more girls could have, but like, when you look at our emails, there’s definitely more girls.

Matt: And when you see, like, conventions and stuff in the fandom, I mean, there are a lot of – there are a lot of guys too in the fandom, but there are just so many girls that over-dominate it.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: But you also got to remember, if you look at our Muggle Mail for today, the three emails have been from guys, and then our next two are from girls.


Muggle Mail: Book 3 and Book 7 Parallel


Matt: Our next email comes from Isabelle, 18, of Missouri, and she writes:

“Hi! I’m currently re-reading all seven of the ‘Harry Potter’ books. I’m on ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ right now, and I just read the part of Chapter 13 on page 265 of the American version, where Ron wakes up to Sirius standing over him. Well, right before, Harry is having a dream where he is following something silver-white through a forest and reaching a clearing, and Ron interrupts the dream when he starts screaming. I think that the dream could possibly be foreshadowing the fact that, four years later in Book 7, he’s following a Patronus, which happens to be silver-white through a forest, finding Gryffindor’s sword. And right after that, Ron makes another very unexpected interruption, saving his life. Just a little something I caught. I’d love to hear what you guys think. Sorry if you’ve already discussed this. I love your show, keep up the good work.”

Andrew: That is really cool.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a really neat little correlation that you found. I like it.

Andrew: Do you think that’s actually the connection?

Mikey: Yeah. I think it is.

Matt: I think it’s a nice Easter egg, yeah.

Mikey: I think it is. I think it is. There’s no doubt in my mind that it is.

Andrew: Jo made it just basic enough where in case she wanted to change it, she could still work around it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Sounds right. Good job, Isabelle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But it’s also one of those things where, you know, when we go through those books before the seventh book is out, are we really going to notice his dream if it had any significance?

Matt: No.

Mikey: No. Especially, you know, in Prisoner of Azkaban there’s almost no mention of Lord Voldemort. It’s all about Sirius.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: So it’s really kind of one of those, you know…

Matt: I always love those little things you do when you reread the books and you find out the little, like, foreshadowings that you never really caught when you read it the first time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, yeah, it’s like one of those things where like, everything from all the books were so important, you know, stuff that you just didn’t even think about.

Matt: Yeah. That’s why it’s so much fun to re-read the books after, you know, the end of the series.

Matt: That’s why it’s so much fun to reread the books after, you know, the end of the series.


Muggle Mail: Contradiction in Books


Andrew: Yeah. Okay next e-mail comes from Kanda Darwish, 15, of Beirut, Lebanon. Wow.

“First of all, I want to say that I absolutely love this podcast even though I haven’t been listening to it for long. I’m absolutely in love with all of you.” Aww, thank you!

Everyone: Aww…

Andrew: “Okay, now my question. I may – I might have misunderstood, or J.K. Rowling could have contradicted herself. She’s done it before. In Book 6, when Dumbledore is showing Harry the memory when he declined – where he declines Voldemort the DADA job, doesn’t Dumbledore say that they haven’t had a DADA teacher for more than a year ever since he refused the post to Voldemort? But in the first book, I remember J.K. Rowling mentioning that Professor Quirrell taught for more than one year. Did I misunderstand? Did Quirrell only teach for only one year? Thanks!”

Laura, did you look into this? Is there…

Laura: I didn’t specifically look into it, but I do believe she’s right.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: She is right, but I remember reading somewhere that she actually said in – because someone asked this question, like, a long time ago. I don’t know if it was here, Leaky, or one of the other po – websites that actually posts the news. I’m sure it was MuggleNet, ’cause that’s the site I check all the time. But… [laughs] …you know, it could have been the other sites ’cause I do look at them all. But I remember she saying that it was – remember how Quirrell met Voldemort on his travels? He was a teacher, and then he was gone, and then he came back. I don’t know if he was DADA teacher before, or if he was a teacher of something else, and on his travels he then came back as a DADA teacher.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: But she said he used to teach at Hogwarts, she never said what he taught, but then he did go leave for his, you know, journey in research, and then he came back. So I don’t think he ever taught two years in a row as a DADA teacher.

Laura: Okay.

Matt: And he may not have actually, you know – we may just be going by, like, full years. Maybe he never taught for more than two full years. He probably taught…

Mikey: [laughs] ‘Cause he died, you know.

Matt: Yeah, like, the whole year, like, before Harry got there, and, you know, you can probably say that, you know, Quirrell didn’t stay for the entire year of Harry’s first year, because he died. But…

Laura: Well, he – he…

Mikey: [laughs] That’s really stretching it, though. The end of the year, anyway.

Matt: Yeah, well, I’m trying to find some loopholes or something.

Mikey: Well we, you know – I think – I think her justification is that, you know, he left and then he came back.

Matt: Or maybe Dumbledore is just saying what the rumor that all the students keep trying to make is that no – no teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts ever stayed for more than one year. So maybe, you know, that’s what Dumbledore told Harry because that’s what all the students think.

Andrew: Quoting the Lexicon, “Quirrell was a professor of Muggle Studies and later of Defense Against the Dark Arts. In between holding these two posts, he took a year off to gain experience dealing with dark arts.”

Mikey: I was right. I told you! I don’t look that stuff up. I just know.

Laura: Well, that explains it.

Andrew: Well, you’re so smart, Mikey. Good job!

Matt: Wow.

Mikey: I remember the – see, I retain…

Andrew: You’re so quick with Google searching. It’s unbelievable.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: No I didn’t – I didn’t Google search at all! I’m just remembering stuff.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding.

Mikey: I retain the stuff I read!

Andrew: I’m just kidding.


Muggle Mail: Price of Book 1 Anniversary Edition and a Micah Complaint


Laura: Our last Muggle Mail comes from Janet of St. Louis, Missouri. She says:

“I had a couple of quick things. You guys kept mentioning that the price for the anniversary edition is $30, but that is actually the list price and Amazon already has it at 19.”

Andrew: True that!

Laura: Thanks for that. So, we’ll keep that in mind as we’re deciding whether or not we’re going to go out and buy this thing.

Andrew: Nineteen bucks? I’ll purchase it. But go ahead.

Laura: [laughs] I won’t. Anyway…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: She goes on to say:

“Also, the last couple of episodes, Micah hasn’t seemed very into things revolving around ‘Harry Potter.’ That’s the impression I get when I listen to him on MuggleCast. As a fan, it’s hard to hear someone talk about the news if this is something that they no longer feel passionately about. Maybe it is just me and I’m completely wrong about this, but it just seems like lately he’s not into it anymore. I mean no disrespect, but I wanted to voice my opinion.”

Andrew: Well, Micah found it very important that this e-mail was addressed, but of course he’s, you know – he’s out with his college buddies in, what was it, West Side Manhattan?

Matt: [laughs] It’s not so important for him to be on this episode.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But it is important, that e-mail. So…

Mikey: Micah loves Harry Potter.

Andrew: Micah – yeah, Micah just does it to be funny. He’s not serious when he pretends like the news isn’t important. He’s just doing it to be funny. He’s going for the little show personality there, which I respect him for.

Matt: I mean, you’d be surprised at how much, you know, Micah does for the show.

Andrew: Micah does a lot for the show and for MuggleNet.

Laura: He’s constantly IMing all of us with news stories, like all the time.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Laura: I’m not even kidding. So he definitely loves what he does, so…

Mikey: I would almost say he “squees” at times.

Andrew: He does squee. I’ve seen him squee.

[Matt laughs]

Mikey: I have seen him squee. I think he’s…

Matt: That’s a scary image.

Mikey: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Micah going, “squee!”

Andrew: Ah, okay.

Mikey: Anyway…

Andrew: Hopefully we cleared that up, Janet. But, you know, it’s just Micah trying to be funny. I mean, we understand he’s not funny, but we just go along with it.

Matt: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Just let him – let him be delusional right now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: He doesn’t have a lot of people laughing at his jokes. Obviously, you didn’t, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: Janet, thank you for the e-mail.


Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter 32, “The Elder Wand”


Andrew: All right, well, this week, it is our sixth to last Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are discussing “The Elder Wand,” Chapter 32.

Matt: Everyone, get your books.

Mikey: Yay!

Andrew: And as Mikey pointed out to me earlier before we recorded, and as I’ve said before, it would have been such a good title for the book. I thought it would have been a really cool name.

Mikey: Yeah, but then it gives away way too much information.


Fred’s Death


Andrew: So we’ll start of with the beginning, which we sort of – we talked about very briefly at the end of Chapter-by-Chapter last week. Fred Weasley’s death.

Matt: Fred Weasley is dead, guys.

Laura: [gasps] No!

Matt: Yes. And we actually got a lot of e-mails about that too. A lot of people – a lot of the listeners weren’t – were kind of upset that we didn’t talk about Fred Weasley’s death as much, and basically – but we’re talking about it now because there’s more to talk about because they actually, you know, embrace – well, not really embraced, but they actually center on Fred’s death more in this chapter, and so…

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: So, in this chapter Harry cannot really grasp Fred’s death. His mind is at a free fall, the book says; he can’t really focus on, you know – it’s not even real to him, you know? He just sees Fred, he knows that Fred is dead, but his mind just can’t calculate it, you know?

Mikey: And he can’t even look at him.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: There’s a point where him and Percy are stashing the body behind the suit of armor, and it says, I don’t remember the exact line, but it says like, he didn’t look at it any longer than he absolutely had to, so…

Matt: Yeah, and that’s later on in the chapter when they hide his body.

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, it’s when he’s dead, and they pull him away, we’re still going to talk about it, Matt.

Matt: Oh, yeah, yeah. I’m sorry!

Mikey: Yeah, yeah. I’m just – yeah.

Matt: Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: Sorry, but yeah, no, I agree with you that his mind was free falling, and it was hard, you know? I don’t – besides his parents and everyone else in his family that, you know, that have died and left him, you know, it was right there and happened in front of him, just like Dumbledore.

Andrew: I’ve been trying to think about how J.K. Rowling has described the other deaths, like Sirius’s and Dumbledore’s, the other two people that were probably closest to Harry, and, I mean, this is right up there with their – with the way Harry felt towards them, and then I started thinking, well, why does Harry feel so – so…

Mikey: It’s different though. Fred Weasley wasn’t a mentor to Harry, he was a peer.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: He was a brother.

Mikey: Yeah, he was a brother. It’s one of those things where, I’ve had friends, you know, young friends, really good friend of mine, my first episode of MuggleCast, I found out that day she died. Completely unexpected; she was twenty-two at the time, and it’s one of those things where it’s really different. You know, I’ve had a grandparent die, and it really sucks, having a family member a die that you’re close to, but having a peer die?

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: It really changes a lot in you, because now you start questioning your own mortality, in a sense that…

Matt: It definitely hits a lot closer to home.

Mikey: …I’m only twenty-two, and I’m like, how much longer am I going to live? Obviously, I hope to live until I’m old, and, you know, ready to pass on, but, you know, if a friend of mine can pass at twenty-two, completely unexpected, you know, bad stuff can happen. And, you know, Fred Weasley showed that the trio – obviously we knew the trio was going to make it through, ’cause, you know, she said that a long time ago, but it kind of gives you a little bit more realism that they’re not invincible, because they’re peers, Ron and Percy’s brother.

Matt: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s why it hit Harry especially because he’s been so close to the Weasley family, and now the Weasley family is suddenly dismantled.

Matt: Mhm. Well, I also think that Mikey’s right on the fact, what he said. It’s a lot more different having an authority figure or respected mentor die rather than having one of your close friends or a peer die, who’s around the same age as you.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Because…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …you just see them differently. Percy, who’s with them right now, who’s the older brother that they – that they just…

Mikey: Just welcomed back.

Matt: …got back.

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: So Percy – this is a huge blow to Percy, and he just can’t grasp it. He’s just protecting him, holding him over. He won’t let go of Fred, and the one who’s actually trying to bring him back into, you know, the reality of the situation is his younger – is his youngest brother, Ron, who himself is just…

Mikey: Bawling.

Matt: …completely just crestfallen from this entire blow.

Mikey: He’s got tears running down his cheeks.

Matt: Right, and – and it’s just a sad scene to see. So I guess…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Okay, so moving along in the chapter…

Mikey: I want to see this in the movie. I’m sorry. I just think this would be a very emotional moment, and I think it would be really good.

Andrew: It’ll be in the movie. This is one of the big times.

Mikey: It has to be. I just really want – like I hate to see the death of a Weasley. I hate to see Fred’s death, really. Like, I would hate to see the death of anybody, just even the first movie, seeing Harry’s parents die is really sad all the time to me, but…

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: …I really want to see, and I hope they pull this off really well, you know, because I’m a visual person and I think this is going to be a huge moment, just because, you know, I know people that mourned Fred Weasley for months, like literally mourned him, like a real person, and, you know, he was important. I’m all sad now.


The Spiders Attack


Andrew: So, these spiders start to come in and fight the students in the castle, and it’s kind of unexpected and kind of – it’s kind of – it’s a morbid thing to see. What do you think they’re doing here? I mean, did Dumbledore – or sorry, did Voldemort tell them to come in? Because it seems like – how would they get them to unless they were under the Imperius Curse, or…

Matt: Yeah, I always wondered about this. I mean, is this just a little cameo that Jo put in, you know, now that…

Laura: Well, I mean…

Matt: We kind of left it to, you know, when Aragog died in the last book in Half-Blood Prince. Now that Aragog’s not there to protect or to hold back the spiders, they’re free to do whatever they want.

Laura: Yeah, well, we also saw in Chamber of Secrets that Aragog said that the only reason his children didn’t harm Hagrid was because he told them not to. So like you said, with him gone, there’s no one stopping them from having free reign over the grounds. And furthermore, we know that one of the downfalls of the quote on quote good side is that they never paid proper respect to magical creatures, and Voldemort would not really give them that respect, but he would give them things in order to make them feel respected, so it’s not unreasonable to assume that Voldemort might have done something for the spiders or offered them something, so that they would be on his side.


Hermione Switches Gears


Matt: So, moving along in the chapter, Hermione – they hide Fred’s body and Hermione is asking Harry to now go into Voldemort’s mind to actually use Harry’s ability to go into Voldemort’s mind and actually do it himself. And I was just in awe that Hermione has gone from the complete opposite side of the spectrum in this situation with Harry and Voldemort’s connection.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s a “I told you so” moment.

Andrew: Didn’t a couple chapters ago she do something similar like that?

Matt: Harry went into Voldemort’s mind, and it was the first time Hermione was intrigued on what she saw. But this is the first time she’s actually telling him to go into Voldemort’s mind and see where he is and – because he has Nagini with him.

Laura: I guess that’s just one of those like “what do we have left to lose?” moments, you know?

Mikey: It’s the whole – it’s the Hail Mary.


Voldemort’s in the Shrieking Shack


Andrew: So they find out that he’s in the Shrieking Shack and…

Mikey: Yay! Shrieking Shack.

Andrew: …something.

Matt: Why is he there?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what we’re wondering. Why is he there?

Laura: Because it’s protected.

Matt: Yeah, but I mean – do you think that Wormtail told Voldemort of a good hiding place?

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Because he would be – I mean since he’s one of the Marauders, he would probably be one of the only ones who would be able to tell Voldemort where he could hide during this whole battle. That he could actually see the battle from happening but still be a safe enough distance away.

Laura: Well, and Snape also knew where it was too.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Only because he followed, you know, Ron and Harry…

Matt: That’s true too.

Mikey: …and Hermione.

Matt: Oh no, but he was also there when he almost got killed.

Mikey: I think Voldemort knew about it. I think he knew. The Shrieking Shack was there before the Marauders were there, but I think he knew about it because we know Tom Riddle knew a lot about Hogwarts. You know, he found the Chamber of Secrets. I think he knew about it.

Andrew: I guess the question just was, what significance does Voldemort have with it, but…

Matt: I think it’s basically just mainly a…

Mikey: Bringing back a familiar place.

Matt: …bringing back a familiar place, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: All right so moving along, Voldemort is with Lucius.

Mikey: Actually – actually, can we go back to it real quick?

Andrew: What?

Mikey: I just wanted to make a point why they would use that versus some new place.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: Okay.

Mikey: You know, it makes sense for her to bring back a location that they have talked about before, especially they have also described. Just because, you know, during this heated moment…

Andrew: If you said something else we probably don’t want to slow the pace down.

Mikey: What?

Andrew: If you – if you said – if you introduced a new place, you’re slowing the pace down.

Mikey: Yeah, you’re slowing the pace down, exactly, and that’s one of the reasons why I’m assuming she used this, because it fits, and you don’t have to describe it anymore, because you don’t have to slow that pace down.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: If you say “Shrieking Shack,” everyone who’s reading this book knows what the Shrieking Shack is.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Mikey: You’ve read it in other books. We’ve seen it in the movies too, so…


In the Shrieking Shack


Matt: So, we see Voldemort and Lucius in the Shrieking Shack, and pretty much all – Lucius is like curled up in a corner. He got the crap kicked out of him, pretty much, from Voldemort, and all he’s doing is pleading for Voldemort, you know, to stop the battle, “my son is in there,” and pretty much just all he’s doing. He’s just pleading for his son’s life. And – I don’t…

Mikey: He’s not pleading for his son’s life. He’s pleading to find out what has happened to his son.

Laura: Well, and he’s…

Matt: Well, it’s kind of the same thing. I mean, he knows if his son is in there by himself, he’s going to be killed.

Laura: Yeah. Well, what he’s basically doing is just pretending to be on Voldemort’s side in order to ensure that his son stays safe. Like he sits there and says, you know, “Wouldn’t it be prudent to call off the battle, you know, to find him yourself?” And then Voldemort essentially tells him, “Well, don’t try and play games with me. The only thing you care about at this point is the safely of your son.” So this is a complete turning point for the Malfoys. We see that they’ve completely disregarded any alliance they’ve had with Voldemort previously, so I think it’s interesting.

Andrew: Definitely.

Matt: Yeah. And basically – and he told both, Snape and Lucius, that there’s no reason to call off the fight in case Potter might be killed, because he knows for a fact, he’s 100% certain, that Harry will come to him, mainly because he knows that he’s going after the Horcruxes, and he has Nagini with him.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: Yup. That’s pretty – that much – that in a nutshell.

Andrew: Which makes me also wonder, because…

Mikey: Actually, you know what though? Just so we correct you now, because I don’t want you to get a bunch of emails about this, he didn’t tell that to Snape. Snape wasn’t there yet. He ended up telling Lucius to go fetch Snape afterwards.

Matt: Right, but he told Snape the same thing when Snape was there with him.

Mikey: Did he afterwards?

Matt: Yes he did.

Mikey: I don’t remember. I’m sure he did. Okay. Sorry, Matt. I apologize.

Andrew: But the other interesting thing is, if Voldemort was expecting Harry to show up anyway, why wasn’t – why – doesn’t he think Harry would be hiding in the – in the Shrieking Shack somewhere? Does he really think Harry would just walk in the room where he’s sitting with Nagini? You know what I mean?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: ‘Cause like, Voldemort should have known. He was just like…

Mikey: Voldemort’s – Voldemort’s arrogance is his, you know, his…

Matt and Mikey together: Greatest downfall.

Matt: Yes.

Laura: Mhm.

Mikey: His greatest weakness. You know, it’s like in Star Wars. It says, “Your arrogance is your weakness. Your trust in your friends is yours!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But, you know, it’s the same thing. You know, Harry’s trust in his friends – who – who killed Nagini? Come on. It – it was, you know, Neville.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: That’s right!

Mikey: I was waiting for you guys to answer. Come on!

Andrew: Sorry.

Matt: Sorry.

Mikey: But yeah, no, it was his friend, you know. He trusted in his friends to take care of, you know, what needed to be done.


McGonagall, Warrior Princess


Matt: Going back, Harry goes back into – out of Voldemort’s mind, and – I wrote this scene in, just because it’s one of my favorite scenes in the entire chapter and the battle, is McGonagall has a herd of desks galloping down the corridor…

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: And you see her with her hair down, a huge gash, I mean she’s like this war – this warrior princess, and…

[Everybody laughs]Laura: Like Xena?

Matt: I could just so see Maggie Smith with a wand in her hand going, “CHARGE!” And all these desks just come out of nowhere, just going down the corridor, beating up all these Death Eaters. I just…

Mikey: Matt, have you listened to Jim Dale’s description of that?

Matt: No, I haven’t.

Mikey: You really should. I have the audiobook on my computer.

Andrew: It’s like straight out of Beauty and the Beast.

Mikey: Yeah…

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: It’s pretty awesome.

Laura: [laughs] That’s what I was thinking too. [laughs]

Mikey: It’s pretty awesome.

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: I’m excited for that scene.

[Andrew laughs]


Ron Punches Draco


Matt: And so after the trio sees, you know, McGonagall kicking butt, they see Draco – this is a good scene too – they see Draco pleading with a fellow Death Eater that, you know, he’s on their side, don’t kill him, he’s on their side. And then Harry stuns the Death Eater, and then Ron comes out from underneath the Invisibility Cloak and just punches Draco square in the face and called him, like, “this is the second time we saved your life, you two-faced bastard.”

Andrew: Naughty language from Jo. Kind of…

Matt: They’re seventeen.

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: [laughs] They’re seventeen, it’s okay!

Matt: Yeah, if they say it in the books, we can say it on the show.

Andrew: I know, we established that rule.

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: Last year.

Matt: So what did you guys think of this scene?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: I just – I couldn’t help but giggle when I read that.

Laura: Yeah. It was kind – it was a nice little light moment to kind of brighten up the intensity of the chapter, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.


Greyback Attacks Lavender


Matt: [sighs] So, okay, moving along, we also see – we see Fenrir Greyback attacking Lavender Brown on the ground, which is kind of a very violent, very gruesome scene. I mean Fenrir Greyback is pretty much feeding off of Lavender Brown before Hermione stuns him. And do you guys think that – I mean we see – we know that Lavender is still moving after the attack, so does that mean that she’ll have like the same werewolf qualities as – what’s his name?

Laura: Did he actually bite her?

Matt: Well, he attacked – I mean he was…

Mikey: I think he was going to attack her…

Laura: I think Hermione stopped him before he was able to.

Matt: Oh, okay. Well, she was – well, she was already on the ground, though.

Laura: Yeah, they fell. It says, “Two bodies fall from the balcony overhead as they reach the ground, and a gray blur Harry took for an animal sped four-legged across the hall to sink its teeth into one of the fallen.”

Matt: That’s it.

Laura: And then Hermione stuns him before he can get to her.

Matt: Okay.


Trelawney and Her Crystal Balls


Mikey: Yeah, it says, “‘No!’ shrieked Hermione, with a deafening blast from her wand. Fenrir Greyback was thrown backwards from the feebly struggling body of Lavender Brown. He hit the marble banister and struggled to return to his feet. Then, with a bright white flash and a crack of a crystal ball, fell on top of his head, and he crumbled to the ground and did not move.”

Matt: And guess who had the crystal ball?

Mikey: Trelawney! Whoo! Sorry.

Matt: Miss Professor Trelawney!

Matt: I think that was just fun. Just to see Professor Trelawney…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …actually doing something.

Mikey: You know what? I think it shouldn’t have been a crystal ball that fell on his head. I think it should have been a sherry bottle.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Those are too priceless to her.

Mikey: It’s like, “Everyone’s going to die!” [makes explosion noise]

Matt: I can just see Trelawney going through her purse going, “Okay, crystal ball, sherry bottle – oh, no no no no no no. Okay, we’re doing the crystal ball. I need this.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I need that bottle to celebrate later.”

Mikey: “I need the sherry bottle. We’ll throw away my crystal ball.”

Matt: “I need to celebrate after this. I’m going to need a little something to take the edge off.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Yeah, so Lavender Brown was still struggling…

Andrew: But the…

Mikey: …and wasn’t dead.

MuggleCast 148 Transcript (continued)


Hogwarts Comes to Life


Andrew: But the thing about this – now, you know, this is still the battle of Hogwarts. And when you think about it, like, I didn’t even realize this at first. It may be obvious to the rest of you, but when Jo says the battle of Hogwarts, it’s Hogwarts as a whole. You’re seeing every aspect of Hogwarts suddenly coming to life, literally! The desks, the armored statues – they’re all coming to life and battling for the school. It’s Hogwarts…

Matt: This is the ultimate fight scene…

Andrew: …saving itself.

Matt: …that every fan had wished for…

Andrew: Had dreamed of, yeah.

Matt: …and pretty much got it.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s perfect.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, all the things they say through the series – all the little things about each part of Hogwarts – actually comes to life, and actually fights back.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, the castle fights back. Not just the inhabitants of it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. That’s exactly what I just said.

Matt: I know, but it sounds better from me, okay?

Andrew: No, it didn’t.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Matt’s always thinking up his next thought while someone else is talking, so he basically just repeats whatever. [laughs]

Matt: You don’t know what I’m thinking!

Andrew: I’m just kidding.

Mikey: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: I’m just kidding. Anyway, so, moving on, Matt?


Hagrid Protects the Spiders


Matt: Okay, so, we see the spiders again, but with Hagrid. Now this is interesting. During even this huge war-battle, Hagrid is still protecting those huge spiders that are trying to kill the people on his side – his allies. You know, the spiders are fighting for the opposing side, and Hagrid is still trying to protect them, saying, “No! Don’t hurt ’em, don’t hurt…” I mean, what’s his deal?

Mikey: You know…

Andrew: He’s holding his position.

Mikey: …I think you forgot the most important part, Matt.

Matt: Oh. It’s Hagrid.

Andrew: The impression?

Mikey: No, no, it was Hagrid running…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Mikey: …with his pink umbrella.

Andrew: Oh yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: That’s the most important part.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Oh yes.

Mikey: Because he was running with that pink umbrella, which we know he hid his wand in.

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: With the pink umbrella, everything is better. I mean…

Mikey: Yeah!

Matt: …everything makes sense.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: It’s happy and cheery. I want a pink umbrella.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: As long as he has the pink umbrella, he’s chill.

Mikey: I want a pink one. I have a green one.

Laura: Someone send Mikey a pink umbrella to the P.O. Box.

Mikey: If someone sends me a pink umbrella, I will take pictures and thank you on MuggleCast.

Andrew: He’ll sing and run…

Matt: He will grow a beard.

Mikey: I will sing…

Matt: He will do everything.

Mikey: …I will do a “Singing in the Rain/Singing in the Sun” with the pink umbrella, and pretend I’m Hagrid, and I’ll say – I’ll go, “Wingardium Leviosa,” with the pink umbrella, and I’ll do all the wonderful things like – yeah. Aguamenti. Because Hagrid did that one, too.

Andrew: Did anyone think Hagrid was done for when he was swept away with the spiders?

Mikey: No.

Matt: To be honest, I didn’t – I don’t think so.

Andrew: Really?

Mikey: He’s half-giant.

Matt: Because he’s had so many chances of dying…

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, because…

Matt: …and he hasn’t died yet.

Andrew: Well, we were all speculating, “Would Hagrid be one of the people to go?” and I think a couple of us, myself included, may have said yes, because he’s so close to Harry, and Harry’s already losing these loved ones.

Matt: Well, to be honest, I mean…

Mikey: I never thought so.

Laura: No, I didn’t really think about it. [laughs]

Matt: …in this point in the story, I just – I had just grown tired of saying, “Okay, this is the part where he dies.”

Andrew: Look. If Dobby could die, anyone could die.

Matt: Yeah, but no one speculated that Dobby would die.

Andrew: MuggleNet had a hundred-to-one odds that he wouldn’t die.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Hagrid’s half-giant, okay? Hagrid is not going to die. And he didn’t.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: So…

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Everything worked out.

Mikey: Come on, Ben Schoen’s still alive, right?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Matt: [in a creepy voice] Ben…

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: “Cheryl?”

Andrew: That’s an impression of Ben’s mom…

Laura: Oh my god.

Mikey: Cheryl Schoen, everybody! Whoo!

Andrew: …but yeah, we’re not putting that in there. Oh, we will.


Trio Saved by Luna, Seamus, and Ernie


Matt: Okay, so the trio runs into the Forbidden Forest and they are attacked by about a hundred Death Eaters. And the – and Harry is just shocked, and he can’t even hold up his wand straight. And then all the sudden they get three patronuses that are not from the three of them but from someone else in the trees. And it turns out that it is Luna, Seamus, and Ernie. Now, what I thought was kind of cool, was you got to see – you got to see again other people’s patronuses, and I kind of saw a mirror of Luna’s, Seamus’, and Ernie’s patronuses of their selves. Did you guys think, I mean, because I think that a boar is just a perfect patronus for Ernie. Because he’s kind of like the brute jock and…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …a boar is kind of like strong but not entirely, you know, one of the smartest animals, and we all think that, you know, jocks aren’t exactly the smartest people in the entire world. I mean, it – that’s just the prejudice.

Mikey: You know what? I think – I think that’s a stereotype right there.

Matt: Well, that’s the stereotype, yeah.

Mikey: You know what? I don’t – you know what? I don’t appreciate it. I really don’t.

Matt: You’re not a jock. I’m not stereotyping you.

Mikey: Oh, okay. Then I’m okay.

Matt: Okay then, cool. [laughs]


The Casters’ Patronuses


Mikey: What would your patronus be, guys? What would your patronus be?

Matt: My patronus?

Mikey: Yeah.

Matt: Mine would be like a cool animal.

Mikey: I think mine…

Laura: Really?

Mikey: …would be like a hamster. Like super, like, hyper hamster. That’d be hilarious.

Matt: I want mine to be like…

Mikey: It’d be like dancing.

Matt: …like a coyote, or maybe a bobcat.

Andrew: I want mine to be a little kitty.

Mikey: I want mine to be a puma. Pumas are cool, too.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Pumas? The shoe?

Mikey: No, the cat.

Laura: Yeah, Mikey’s patronus will just be a shoe.

Mikey: [laughs] I’d be like, “Expecto Patronum!”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I got you in the face.

Matt: This shoe just comes out of nowhere.


Book 1 Parallel


Matt: Oh, okay. There’s this little – there’s this little quote afterwards when they try to get into the Whomping Willow, and Ron asks, you know, “I wish we had Crookshanks.” And Hermione goes – Hermione says to him, “Are you a wizard or not?” And I just – I just had to stop and think about the complete mirrorization from those two characters from the first book.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because when there were in – was it Devil’s Snare? When he – when Hermione says, “I can’t make – I can’t make a fire I have no wood.” And Ron goes, “Are you a witch or not?” It’s just a complete little mirror.

Laura: Yeah, that was really cute, like in a nice little parallel.

Matt: Mhm.

Matt: That’s really cute.

Laura: Another one of those Easter eggs.


Did Snape Know he was a Goner?


Matt: So the trio gets into the Whomping Willow and they slowly creep up to the opening where they can hear Voldemort and Snape talking, and we hear Snape just constantly pleading to Voldemort to allow him to find Potter. But Voldemort keeps refusing him. Now, Laura, you have something to say about the situation about Snape going – knowing what his fate was going into this.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: So.

Laura: Well, just the – I don’t know if anybody else felt this way, but when I was first reading it, the urgency with which Snape was speaking was very different than anything we’d ever seen him portray before. And I got the impression that he knew from the second Voldemort brought up the subject he was a goner. Like, he didn’t even have to bring up the Elder Wand to know that he was in trouble. One of the things that I think might provide a little bit of interesting discussion was knowing whether his panic was about the fact that he was about to die or that he wasn’t going to be able to reach Harry in time in order to give him the information he needed.

Matt: Well, do you think that maybe when he came – he became white when Voldemort told him that this is Dumbledore’s wand. Do you think that his face went pale when he – when – just thinking about Voldemort going into Dumbledore’s coffin and stealing it from his cold dead fingers?

Laura: Well, Snape was there when he did it, wasn’t he?

Matt: Yeah he was, but I’d still get sick.

Laura: I think it’s a combination of that and the fact that he knows there’s no escape now. I just got the impression from the way he was speaking like, let me – there’s actually the part where he’s kind of pleading with Voldemort, asking him to let him go help with the battle, and Voldemort keeps telling him “Oh no, you’re a skilled wizard, but they don’t need your help anymore.” And he’s being almost falsely nice, so I just think that gave the impression from…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …the start that Snape was not going to live past the end of the chapter, and I think he knew it.

Matt: Yeah, I think you’re right about that false, you know, kindness when Harry notices that when Voldemort was telling him that it was very soft, softly spoken, but he could sense from his scar, from hurting so much, that he was starting to get very angry and, like, something bad was going to happen.

Laura: Right.

Mikey: I don’t think he ever got angry. I think he was more excited because now he thought he was going to kill the only…

Matt: Well, I don’t think he got really excited. I think that he started getting a little angry. Maybe not the word “angry,” but a little irritated, or agitated, with it, because…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …his – Harry’s scar was burning during that.

Laura: Well, I think he was agitated as well, because he – I don’t think he really wanted to kill Snape. I mean, Snape was one of his quote unquote most loyal followers according to Voldemort, and he even said that it was a pity that he had to kill him, but there was no way around it from Voldemort’s point of view. So I could see him being upset about having to dispense of someone who was useful to him.

Andrew: I think, Laura, in response to your original question, I think it was both. I think he was nervous of – I think he probably knew he had to die, and also he was just afraid that Harry would not – he wouldn’t be able to tell Harry.

Matt: Well, this isn’t exactly the situation that he intended too, to end for his death. He probably was hoping that he would be able to have some kind of contact with Harry by the time, you know, his death approached.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So maybe he was just worried of leaving Harry all by himself after all this time of trying to protect him.

Andrew: At least the poor guy could have died at least a little satisfied when Harry knew…

Matt: Yeah, or at least his death could have been a little more clean. I mean, this has got to be one of the worst deaths we see in the series, is Snape getting killed by Nagini by her biting him on the neck.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And it’s not a very clean death to see, especially on screen, which I’m kind of excited to see, or kind of regretting to see, but… So, after Voldemort allows Nagini to kill Snape and he leaves, he tells Snape that he regrets doing it. He said, “I regret this,” or something.

Andrew: But it had to happen.


Snape Dies


Matt: Right, and so after Voldemort leaves, Harry runs over to Snape. He doesn’t really know why he does, but he just feels like he needs to, and he runs over to Snape’s side, and Snape tells Harry very quietly that – “Take this,” or something, and a pensieve memory starts gushing out of his face – his mouth and his ears. And so Harry takes it. And then Snape’s final words are, “Look at me.” And that’s his – that’s when he dies.

Andrew: Which we’ve discussed in the past, is the wonderful…

Mikey: Lily’s eyes.

Andrew: It was basically a final piece of evidence that Snape really was in love with Lily, because Snape wanted to see Lily through Harry’s eyes one last time. It’s really powerful and meaningful.

Laura: This was such a sad scene.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It was. It was really sad.

Laura: So sad.

Andrew: It is pretty beautiful, though, just the whole, “Look at me,” just so he can – so much meaning.

Matt: It was our first real indication that Snape wasn’t exactly on Voldemort’s side at all.

Laura: Well, and it also goes to show who he was doing this all for, because, as we see later…

Andrew: Yes. Yes.

Laura: …Dumbledore’s saying, you know, “Well, if you’re not going to do this for Harry, do it for Lily.”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And that’s what Snape said he would do, so…

Andrew: Right, right.

Matt: So, Andrew, do you have a Quote Quiz for the next chapter?


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Yes, but first I have to do my “Quote Quiz” [echoes] That was sort of messed up, but let’s see. So next chapter’s “The Prince’s Tale.” “What’s Potter got to do with anything?” That’s Quote Quiz this week.


Voicemail: Realization of Love Between Hermione and Ron


Andrew: All right, so we’re going to play some voicemails now. We got some based on a few different aspects of the Potter fandom. So let’s play the first one now.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters! My name’s Jacklyn, and I’m a massive fan from Sydney, Australia. I have a question about the Ron and Hermione relationship. When do you think each of them realized that they liked each other? Do you think it was from day one or as late as the snogging in the middle of the war? Love the show, don’t ever stop. Pickles and love.

Laura: I think Hermione realized it a lot earlier then Ron, and I would peg it as about being around the Yule Ball, just because of how upset she got about the fact that Ron kind of used her as a last resort when he was asking around for dates. And I don’t think Ron actually had it figured out until towards the end of Book 6 of the beginning of Book 7.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Just because of his really shallow relationship with Lavender.

Andrew: I think it also just built over time, even though they didn’t realize it. Because I think one unexpected thing is when you’re friends for so long, sometimes friendships come to the point of where it could never actually be a romantic relationship.

Matt: Well, maybe also the friendship between Ron and Hermione – I mean Ron didn’t really see what he felt towards Hermione was more then just a platonic friendship. Maybe he just saw her as Hermione and “these feelings I have towards Hermione is because I love her because I think of her as a sister.”

Mikey: What about when he got jealous of Krum though?

Matt: I don’t think he realized, though, it was because of his feelings towards Hermione.

Mikey: I think he did. I think it was one of those crushes that it just made him upset. You know, he broke his Krum doll, and he was a huge Krum, you know, fan.

Matt: I think, though, in – I think Ron noticed Hermione as more than just a friend during the Yule Ball when he saw her walking down the stairs. Just like Laura said. Did you say that, Laura?

Mikey: She said it the other way around.

Laura: Well, I said it was the other way round. I don’t know. The thing is, I feel like Ron might have, I guess, liked her a little bit, but I don’t feel like he was really in love with her at that point, or anything.

Matt: Well, okay, I’m just saying that he thought that she was attractive, because he couldn’t stop staring at her.

Laura: Yeah, I think that it might’ve been – because typically when you look at those kinds of relationships, especially when you have girls who end up liking their friends, it’s almost always the girl who notices first. Not to generalize men as being clueless but…

Mikey: It’s okay, we pretty much are.

Laura: …sometimes they are. [laughs]

Mikey: I won’t deny it. I am. I’m always clueless. [pause] What are we doing?

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Back to MuggleCast, here!


Voicemail: Dumbledore’s Funeral Cut from Movie 6


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters, this is Rachel, 16, from California. I’m calling in from last week’s Episode 147 talking about SuperCon. It was said later that Nat Tena, who plays Tonks, did read the seventh book, although she doesn’t seem to remember much. And that she also mentioned there was a possibility that Dumbledore’s funeral wasn’t in Book – or Movie 6. So let me know what you think, thanks. And welcome to California, Andrew. Bye.

Matt: Awww!

Andrew: Thank you, that’s so nice of you!

Matt: Have we talked about the Dumbledore funeral being cut from Half-Blood Prince yet?

Andrew: No.

Mikey: I can believe that.

Andrew: Matt, I know this is bothering you.

Matt: This is…

Laura: I would be so ticked off if that did that.

Matt: I’ll be so ticked off if this really happens.

Mikey: No, no, no, you guys, stop. I wouldn’t mind it being cut if it was the opening scene of Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: It won’t be. It won’t be.

Matt: If it’s not in the Half-Blood Prince movie it won’t be in any other movie. Because…

Andrew: It’s in Half-Blood Prince.

Matt: This is my – one of my favorite chapters in the entire book, if not the favorite, because if we don’t have Dumbledore’s funeral, that means we don’t have the Phoenix song, we don’t get to see the centaurs shoot arrows from the Forbidden Forest, we don’t see the mermaids coming out to show their respects, we don’t get to see anything between Harry and the new Minister of Magic, and we don’t really – we don’t get to see – well, we will probably get to see Harry tell Ginny that he can’t be with her, but it won’t be in this situation.

Mikey: And – and we won’t have any…

Laura: But I mean, even if…

Mikey: I was going to say, we won’t have a location for Voldemort to open up and take the Elder Wand from.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, we’ll probably have, like, a still shot of where he’s buried. Just no – it’ll just be all by itself or something. Like, a little coffin.

Laura: But I mean, even if they left all of that other information out, it’s such a pivotal point in the story. How can you kill Dumbledore and then breeze over his funeral?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I think they still will find a way to pay tribute to him. Like, maybe it will just be sort of what Matt was saying, just like some really artistic shots of his grave area or maybe, like, Harry laying flowers down by his grave or something.

Matt: Yeah, I see that. I see Harry probably just like talking to Dumbledore’s tomb and just, like, having a little conversation, saying…

Laura: But seriously, they could do his funeral scene in, like, five minutes. It doesn’t have to be that long.

[Mikey laughs]

Matt: Right.

Laura: I don’t understand! Why can’t they do this? It’s not like they have to make it some epic, twenty-minute long funeral ceremony. You just have a few shots of the funeral.

Matt: Oh, but Laura, they do. That’s what it all comes down to.

Andrew: It would be nice to see everyone together.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Because we don’t really see that much anymore. There’s no huge Great Hall scenes anymore.

Matt: Yeah, we don’t. I mean, what are they going to do at the ending? Are they just going to end it how they did with the Order of the Phoenix film, with just them leaving and not really having much of an ending at all?

Laura: No, I think they’ll have a nice huge picture of Dan Radcliffe’s face, like they did in Prisoner of Azkaban.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Matt: Just smudged from the side.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Oh, I couldn’t help but wonder how the people in the first row felt during that.

Andrew: Maybe they’re afraid it would leave – it would leave people too unhappy coming out of the movie.

Matt: Well, it’s an unhappy moment!

Andrew: Doesn’t matter. So cut it out! [laughs] I don’t know. We’ll see.

Laura: Yeah, and I’ve noticed that they have a trend of doing that, because really in the end of Order of the Phoenix, Harry was not happy, and in the film they added this optimistic end to it, because I guess they didn’t want people to walk out feeling…

Matt: I was thinking about what Dumbledore told him…

Laura: …like the world was about to end, but…

Matt: …about – there’s something to fight for. But I’m not going to tell you what it is. You’re just going to have to guess or go to the next movie.

Mikey: Or read the book.

Matt: I don’t know. Well, we’re just going to have to wait and see, guys.


Voicemail: Put 800-word Story into Re-released Sorcerer’s Stone


Audio: Hi, all. My name is Lisa, I’m from Maui, Hawaii and I just have a comment on the question that you posted on the new MuggleCast Episode 147, asking that is the Sorcerer’s Stone‘s re-release something to be excited about. I think what would make it exciting is that if they put in the prequel that J.K. Rowling just wrote for that 800-word story. So that would be cool if they added that at the beginning of the Sorcerer’s Stone. That’s it. Pickles. Bye.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think that would be a good idea. But I wonder if they’d do that, though, just because it’s part of another book.

Matt: Yeah. And it’s for charity, too.

Andrew: It is for charity, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: So, I think that would be a problem. It’s not a bad idea, though, because it would fit, but…

Mikey: And they would sell a ridiculous amount, because, you know, people would be able to get this book, not just the limited edition, you know…

Andrew: Or J.K. Rowling could write a more detailed prequel for the book that’s separate from the charity thing.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: There’s many things she could do, obviously. But, for now, we’ll just take it to the next voicemail.


Voicemail: Cedric’s House


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters! My name’s Katie. I’m 21, from the Twin Cities. My question is regarding Cedric Diggory. I know you guys have talked about Houses before and kind of traits for Houses, but why do you think Cedric was put into Hufflepuff instead of maybe Gryffindor or Ravenclaw? I love the show and can’t wait to see what you guys have to say.

Mikey: Because he dies?

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: No.

Matt: Well, I mean, there are plenty – I mean, there are plenty of people who show more qualities of another House more openly than, you know, what House they’re actually put I mean, it doesn’t – just because you prove a lot of bravery doesn’t mean that you’re just automatically supposed to be in Gryffindor.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so why is Cedric in Hufflepuff?

Matt: I think one of my – the big reason that tipped me off was during the maze scene, when he stopped and told Harry to go on and take the cup for himself, because he felt that Harry deserved it more than him, because Hufflepuffs are known to be more loyal and more humble, and I think that was a true Hufflepuff moment for Cedric when he gave away his immortal glory and galleons for Harry, because he felt that Harry deserved it.

Laura: Mhm I agree.

Mikey: Yeah. And look what Harry did. He said, “We’ll grab it together and now you die.”

Andrew: That sounded bad.

Mikey: Please cut out all my comments on this. I’m so cynical to Cedric Diggory.

Andrew: In that case, next voicemail!

Mikey: Yay! Voicemails!


Voicemail: Will Movie 6 Have Bathroom Scene?


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters. My name is Tony. I’m 35, from Kentucky. I’ve just got a movie – Half-Blood Prince – related question here. In Chapter 24 when Harry and Malfoy are in the bathroom, where Malfoy talking to Moaning Myrtle, what do you think the odds are of WB putting in the Sectumsempra spell that Harry casts on Malfoy? Do you think that would be too much, a little too hard for the PG rating? Or do you think that would push it over to R, because it is a pretty bloody scene. Love the show, keep up the good work, guys, and thanks a lot.

Laura: Okay. I would be ticked off if they left that scene in and then cut Dumbledore’s funeral.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I would be so angry! So you’re telling me that you would rather have a scene where one of the characters gets practically slashed in half, and there’s blood all over the floor, but you can’t have a funeral scene? No.

Mikey: I’ll only take this scene if, as soon as Harry does that, he walks out, pops his collar, and “Back in Black” starts playing.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: DUNT. Sorry. No, I totally agree with you, Laura, but yeah.

Matt: But I can see why they would put that in just to help get Sirius’ identity as the Half-Blood Prince, because when he sees that Harry did that, he’s wondering, “how did he know one of my spells?”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: They could dumb it down and make it less brutal.

Matt: Yeah, I mean, leaving that small scene in and leaving the whole Dumbledore funeral scene, that is pretty shady of them to do that, but we don’t really have a good opinion on it until we see the movie. So…

Mikey: Well, you know what, though? Also, at the same time, they can replace that scene with something else really easy to let Snape know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Again, I don’t know if you guys remember, right when Jo announced that Dumbledore was gay, she actually said that, actually this was something that was brought up where, during – one of the screenwriters had Dumbledore saying the line “When I was younger I was in love with this girl” and she made a note saying Dumbledore is gay to the screenwriters. So it’s – I’m sure there’s a lot of other things that they want to do, maybe, instead of a bloody scene, and she could’ve said, “this is also there,” or something like that.

Laura: Yeah. I wonder if that scene they just changed “girl” to “boy.” Wouldn’t that be awesome?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: If in the movie Dumbledore was saying, “I was in love with this boy.”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, fans with flip out. [laughs] It would be so funny.

Andrew: I think they just straight up cut it out.

Matt and Mikey: Yeah.

Mikey: That won’t be in the movie.

Laura: I know. I can dream, though.

Mikey: If I’m a betting man, and I am, I guarantee you that won’t be in the movie. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] And…the last voicemail for today.


Voicemail: Should Have Waited for Books to be Released Before Making Movies


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, this is Katie Karazuski from Holland, Ohio, and I was wondering what your thoughts were in terms of, don’t you wish they waited for all seven books to be released before they made the movies? I think that would have been great because that way they would have kept in everything that they knew was going to be important, and I know in a way that if they waited then we wouldn’t have Dan, and Rupert, and Emma, and all of our favorite cast members, but still, I think it just would have been way better altogether for them to wait for the books, or to have waited for the books, before they made the movies. Well, I’d love to hear your thoughts. I love you guys, and Matt is an excellent addition on your show. I love you. Bye bye!

Matt: Aww, thank you! Thoughtful!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, I think this is a good idea. Release it – like – I think it would definitely expand the fandom tenfold. Can you imagine the first movie coming out after the seventh book was released?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, the excitement leading up to seeing a film – a Harry Potter film for the first time?

Laura: Yeah, I had thought about that when they were like midway through – probably around the time that Prisoner of Azkaban came out. I was like, “Why are they filming these movies and this series isn’t even finished yet?” And there were points where I thought, you know, they’re going to be missing so much stuff. But then I wonder – I think about all the times that Jo has said that she will steer them in the right direction if they’re going the wrong way with something, and I feel like we might still have stuff left out, regardless of whether or not all the books are published, because we’ve seen certain bits of foreshadowing from the books, like the Marauder’s Map, completely left out like who made it and where it came from, and they said that they would clarify it in Goblet of Fire, but they never did. So, that whole storyline never made any sense, and they clearly had all the information they needed for it. You know?

Mikey: Mhm. It’s one of those things, like, writing a screenplay for a novel – you know, it’s an adaptation. You know, it’s never going to be exactly the same. Nine out of ten times the book is always going to be better than the movie, but the movie is a visual representation, which lets you see a lot of what you have imagined. And, you know, I actually am glad that the movies came out before the books were finished…

Matt: Mhm.

Mikey: …just because…

Matt: It wouldn’t have been nearly as popular, too, if the books weren’t also in full swing at the time.

Mikey: That’s true, and, you know, a perfect example is, I didn’t start reading the books until after I had seen a bunch of the movies.

Matt: Mhm. And I think that goes for a lot of the fans of the books, too, that, you know, the movies brought more attention to the people who read the books after they saw the movie because a lot of them hadn’t heard very much of Harry Potter, or didn’t have much, you know, interest to see it just by everyone’s word on it. But when they saw it on the big screen, seeing how great of, you know, a story this whole series is, you know, it would incline them more to go see it.

Mikey: It’s kind of…

Matt: Or read it.

Mikey: It’s kind of like my position on Twilight. I’m going to see the movie with you guys. If I don’t like the movie, I’m not going to read the books, guys. Sorry.

Andrew, Laura, Matt: Aww.

Matt: Okay.


Plug: TwilightSource.com


Mikey: [laughs] Sorry, guys, I had to put that in there. Speaking of Twilight!

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Mikey: What’s that website you guys made?

Andrew: Oh, yeah, speaking of Tw – yeah, good transition, Mikey.

Mikey: See? I’ve got your backs, Andrew.

Andrew: It’s time for another shameless plug for TwilightSource.com, the next MuggleNet for Twilight.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Twilight information.

Matt: This will be our last plug, so don’t worry, guys.

Andrew: By last he means second to last.

Laura: It’s an awesome website.

Andrew: Okay, now…

Matt: I know, I love it too. Isn’t it great? Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: You know what I love? I love Harry Potter, guys. Can we get back to it?

Andrew: Oh, okay, yeah.

Matt: Oh, oh, oh, oh, okay, wow.


Sorting Hat


Andrew: We’re going to play Sorting Hat this week, we haven’t done it in a while. And it actually comes from a listener. Haley, 13, from New Jersey, my old home state. She writes:

“I really love the Sorting Hat segment you all do. I just wanted to know though, what House would you sort Laura Mallory in? I was thinking about it last night and I wanted to see what you guys thought. Thanks a lot. Keep up the awesome show. Lots of golden pickles, Haley.

Mikey: I know.

Matt: What?

Mikey: Filch’s house. She’d be a Squib.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Yeah, I think so. I think she’s either a Muggle or a Squib.

Andrew: Laura, what do you think? I mean, you’re pretty close to her right now, maybe you could pick up a vibe or something.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Don’t remind me.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I think I’m going to have to agree with Mikey because there is really no House that truly, you know…

Matt: Hates magic. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Oh, you know what? She might end up going to, like, Durmstrang, that fanaticism that she has.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s true. Maybe she goes to a completely different school.

Laura: I don’t know. She kind of reminds me of Petunia Dursley, to be honest.

Mikey: Yeah, I know. That’s what I’m saying.

Matt: Or, like – she’s so open about being negative about the whole wizarding world, but behind it all, she really wants to be a part of it.

Laura: Yes.

Matt: She wants to be a witch.

Andrew: Do you think she…

Matt: Or a wizard.

Andrew: …secretly wrote to Jo asking for – like, saying she’s a huge fan of the books?

Matt: “Can I have a signed copy?” Yeah.

Laura: She probably…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …puts on a robe at night after her kids go to bed.

Andrew: Oh no.

Laura: She plays Harry Potter.

Mikey: I bet you she has, like, a light up…

Laura: On their Playstation.

Mikey: …wand and runs around the house casting spells.

Matt: “Flipendo! Flipendo, kids! Flipendo!”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I can’t believe Flipendo made it into this episode.

Andrew: Well, that is how Sorting Hat is played.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you have an idea for Sorting Hat, someone in the real world we can sort, send it in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com and put “Sorting Hat” in the subject line.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: We’ll wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. Laura, would you like to read it?

Laura: Sure.

“Hi, MuggleCasters, I’m a huge fan. I absolutely love your podcast. I just wanted to say thanks. A few weeks ago, I was going through a hard time. I was overwhelmed with a huge History/English project, and I was on my school’s track and field team. I’m not a runner, so at first track was hard and I wanted to quit, but my mom wouldn’t let me. I was crying and having a really hard time for a couple of nights before I went to sleep. So, when I laid down, I put on my iPod and tuned in to MuggleCast. It helped my calm down and continue. I got an A on the project and ended up really enjoying track. I might even do it next year. So, again, thanks. Thank you and keep up the great job. Maddy, 13 of…”

Andrew and Matt: Yay!

Laura: Aww…

Matt: And it’s M-A-D-D-Y so it’s a girl. Just in case, because, you know, you can say Matty for me, but it’s M-A-T-T-Y.

Laura: Yeah, that’s Matty.

Matt: Matty.

Laura: Maddy.

Matt: Aw, but congratulations on the A, Maddy. That was really good.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We always get e-mails…

Mikey: And on track and field.

Matt: Yeah.

Mikey: Track and field is cool too.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: It’s not an easy subject, too.

Andrew: No.

Mikey: It’s a sport.

Matt: I know.

Mikey: I’m just saying, Matt.


Contact Information


Andrew: Well, I think that wraps up our collection of wonderful segments for today’s episode of MuggleCast. Laura, if people want to send me some really late birthday cards…

Mikey: Or graduation cards.

Andrew: …where do they mail them?

Laura: [sighs] P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, GA, 30028.

Andrew: [laughs] If you would like to call us to have a voicemail question aired on the show, you can use the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, but no matter how you call us just remember to keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. I’ll give you a little hint; when I’m searching for voicemails, Skype tells you how long the voicemail message is. So I always look for the ones that are in the range of fifteen to sixty seconds or so. If it’s longer, sometimes I’ll listen to it. If it’s shorter, usually not, because people will – people like to give the hotline a test call to see like, you know, if it really works, as if we’re like making it up or something. But anyway, you can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form to contact anyone of us. Or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And don’t forget, as always, we have the community outlets on our website. You can visit our
MySpace, our Facebook

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …our YouTube, our Frappr, our Last.FM, and our fanlisting and the forums. Also don’t forget to follow us on Twitter for the latest updates about MuggleCast, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. So…


Show Close


Laura: And go to TwilightSource.com.

Andrew: And go to TwilightSource.com for everything Twilight.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I mean, it makes sense. It’s your Twilight source. I couldn’t believe the domain name was still available. Twilight‘s like, you know…

Matt: Yes, we’ve heard this from you before.

Andrew: I’m just, you know…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I also bought – fun fact – I also bought BellaCullen.com.

Matt: This is all like bonus stuff, right? I mean, our listeners don’t…

Andrew: Well, we’ve gotten a lot of people into Twilight. People have said “Wow, you guys were talking about it so much I decided to read it, and I really like it.” So that’s my listener challenge this week. That’s my listener challenge. Go out, give Twilight a try. I mean, we’re not sponsoring it, but I’m….

Matt: Yeah, we’re not really plugging Twilight, per say. We’re just trying to get Potter readers to expand their horizons and read other books as well.

Andrew: It’s a great book if you want more after Harry Potter.

Mikey: Well, you know what I read? I read the new Jedi Order. It’s…

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening…

Mikey: It’s only eighteen books!

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: It’s a great series. An amazing story ark. It’s got Luke Skywalker’s son in it, Han Solo and Leia’s kids in it. Yeah. No.

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

[Mikey laughs]

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B, everybody!

Matt: Ahh.

Mikey: Mikey B! Mikey B! Mikey B! POOF!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Poof? What was that?

Mikey: It was POOF! I magically appeared on my bed!

Matt: Should I go run into his room and see if he’s still there?

Andrew: I think you better go check on him. I think he’s like – I don’t know – had a heart attack or something.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 149…

Mikey: Bye, everybody!

Andrew: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Mikey: What a world! What a world! What a world!

Laura: Bye!

Transcript #147

MuggleCast 147 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Voldemort chose midnight by looking at his watch, this…

Ralph Fiennes as Voldemort: You have proved yourself useful these past few months.

Micah: What did you just say?

Ralph Fiennes as Voldemort: I confess myself disappointed.

Micah: Yeah. I bet you do. This is MuggleCast Episode 147, for June 1st, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, after taking a week off, we are back! Woohoo!

Matt: And…

Laura: Woah.

Andrew: We’re going to start the show with an e-mail. It comes from Mike, 28, of Federal Way, Washington. He writes:

“Hi MuggleCast, I love your podcast and think you guys do a great job every week. I have an idea for an old segment that you can update for today’s modern MuggleCaster: Spy on Schoen. We want to know what Ben Schoen is up to and why he is not on the show. Just like in the old days when you would bug Spartz, I think you should bug Ben. Maybe he can give us a Butterbeer. Again, you guys are awesome. Laura is my favorite, but Matt is becoming a close second.” What?

Matt: What now, Laura? I’m coming up next to you.

Laura: Hey now!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Matt just did a little dance too, while he said that. It was kind of creepy.

Micah: Well, I agree.

Laura: Wait, what’s this person’s name?

Micah: Mike?

Laura: Mike? Mike, I’m very disappointed in you, Mike.

Micah: Ooh. Why?

Laura: How can you even compare Matt – I mean – just…

Matt: You should – you can’t compare Matt, but you can compare Matt with someone else.

Andrew: So it’s a good thing that Ben is joining us again this week. Hey, Ben.

Ben: Hey, guys.

Laura: Oh wow.

Matt: Oh! There he is.

Ben: After a – yet another long hiatus – I know I keep doing this – I say that I’m on and then I never am on, I’m sorry. Broken promises, broken hearts. Blame me.

Andrew: Broken dreams.

Ben: But, yeah, it’s good to be back. It’s good to talk to you guys again. You know, see what’s up with this Harry Potter business.

Matt: A lot – a lot has gone on. No, a lot has gone on.

Andrew: Harry Potter is far from over. But any way, we got a great show today, so we’ll get right to it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew B.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: We took a week off, and we’re back, and of course we have a lot of news to discuss. And Micah? You want to update us with what’s been going on in the news?

Micah: Sure…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, Ben, are you aware that we’ve completely changed the news? And I feel like you have to at least do an old version of how you used to make fun of me.

Ben: What? Oh yeah, you mean, [imitating Micah] “Thanks Andrew.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Was that it?

Micah: Yeah, that was it. Good job.

Ben: So – so is the biggest news item that Andrew moved to Southern California? ‘Cause that’s what I feel like is big news.

Andrew: Well, thanks, Ben, that’s really sweet of you.

Matt: That’s all he ever talks about, that’s why.

Micah: Well, he’s there now so he can stop talking about it, right?

Andrew, Ben and

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Finally. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it was very exciting, very exciting though. Micah…

Ben: So how’d the news change? How is it different now?

Andrew: Well, now Micah will just talk about – well, instead of just reading all the news at once, he will introduce each item and then we’ll discuss it.

Ben: Oh, I see.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: So there’s no longer – so what happened to the old MuggleCast news studio? The one in New York?

Andrew: It’s still there, he’s just – he’s just – doesn’t record all at once from it.

Ben: Oh okay, just checking. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, anyways. Unfortunately, we have to start with some sad news, Micah?


Harry Potter Actor Killed


Micah: Yeah, very sad news. Last, I believe it was, Saturday, here the in the U.S., we got news that Rob Knox, who was set to play – or actually I believe – did record the part of Marcus Belby in Half-Blood Prince was fatally stabbed in a street fight in London. And this got a lot of press, both obviously in the U.K. and then here in the U.S. as well. And I see that you made the point here, Andrew, that a lot of the story headlines were misleading.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yes, they were.

Micah: And I’m guessing that you’re saying that because it made it to seem as if the – I don’t know, what was the point of…

Andrew: Well, the headlines were “Young Potter Actor Stabbed to Death.”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And when you read that, it’s like, “Young Potter Actor,” young Harry Potter actor… [laughs] …Dan Radcliffe! It’s just – it’s, you know, very misleading.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean obviously the role that he played doesn’t lessen the impact of this terrible incident, but you are definitely right. I remember when Micah actually linked the article to me and the top menu bar loaded before the rest of the page, I thought that something had happened to one of the main three.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: So it definitely was really tricky the way they publicized it.

Matt: Well, they did that on purpose, Laura.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I think they did too.

Ben: They did a good job of it.

Andrew: So, I mean, it still doesn’t take away from the fact this is very sad news obviously, and our thoughts are with his family.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s terrible.


News: Sorcerer’s Stone Being Re-released


Andrew: But, in happier news, Sorcerer’s Stone is be rereleased.

Ben: Oh, wow.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh wow, that was a great transition.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Is this an attempt to cash in? I mean, you rereleasing Sorcerer’s Stone, I understand it’s the tenth anniversary, but I mean, really? Do we really need another version of Sorcerer’s Stone? Is this just going to keep happening with all the other books? You know, okay, well, it’s ten years since Chamber of Secrets was released, ten years since Prisoner of Azkaban was released. I mean, do we really need to do this? Are we that far removed from Book 7 already that we have to start creating special versions of all these books?

Andrew: Well, I think there’s a good reason to recreate Sorcerer’s Stone, ’cause it was the first one, but yeah, that’s a good point. I don’t know if they would actually recreate all seven, ’cause that would like – is Mary Grandpre going to recreate all seven covers? That’d be cool, but…

Ben: I mean, I don’t see why not. Why not – why wouldn’t they milk it for all its worth?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think they will. Though, I have to say, I wasn’t overly impressed with the new cover art.

Matt: I wasn’t either, Laura.

Andrew: You didn’t? Oh, I love the – I loved the Sorcerer’s Stone cover art, this new one. Harry’s so cute! I’m sorry, but I have to say it. [laughs]

Ben: Oh man, oh my.

Matt: But it’s just not exactly a new scene that Mary Grandpre has drawn.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: She’s drawn the same exact scene before.

Andrew: Matt actually pointed out – he linked me to it, and we’ll link everyone to it in the show notes but – yeah, Mary Grandpre already created – drew this scene, it’s just from a different angle. And like, Harry’s in the same exact pose and everything. It’s interesting.

Matt: Yeah, and he’s wearing different clothes too. It’s the same scene.

Andrew: The only difference is he’s wearing clothes, right?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And a different angle. But…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I kind of wish that she…

Andrew: I thought that was worth noting.

Matt: …drew like a different kind of scene that she hasn’t done before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Maybe something new for the fans to kind of see a scene that they’ve never saw drawn before or something.

Laura: Well, the price on these books is very steep too. Didn’t I see that it was going to be something like $30?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t – thirty. Well, let’s see. What does it come with? It has a – does it have a special introduction by J.K. Rowling or something, I believe?

Micah: It’s going to be released on the 23rd, costs $30, and…

Andrew: September 23.

Micah: Yeah, September 23, sorry. I think you’re right, Andrew. I think there was something – exclusive bonus material from J.K. Rowling, so…

Andrew: There it is, yeah. I think this is exciting. I’m a really big fan of the cover. I think Harry looks really cute… [laughs] …I have to be honest. I don’t know. I’m looking forward to it. Is everyone going to buy it? $30?

Laura: No.

Andrew: No? Aww.

Matt: Aww.

Laura: I know, I’m such a decenter. I just can’t help it.

Matt: Well, I would probably buy it if they had like the whole series redrawn or something, but just for the one book that I already have like three copies of already?

Andrew: Yeah. Ben, will you buy it?

Ben: Probably – I mean – I really like – would like to know what the bonus material is that you’re talking about. I’m sure it’s something cool, but I don’t know if its worth $30. I mean…

Laura: Well, now I have a question. Do any of the profits…

Ben: I’m just saying, it’s the same book.

Laura: Do any of the profits go towards a charity, or anything?

Andrew: I don’t think that’s been said actually. I don’t think so.

Laura: Because then I would be inclined to buy it if I thought that there was a certain amount of the profits going to a good cause.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It doesn’t say anything about that in the news release, but you never know. Somewhere down the line it might, but to me this seems more like a move by Scholastic than it is by J.K. Rowling. And usually when it’s by…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: …J.K. Rowling it’s for charity as opposed to the book company whose probably just looking to make some money off of it. You’re right, 30 bucks is a lot of money to pay for this, but I don’t think I’d be inclined to buy…

Andrew: Yeah. On the other – you do need to keep in mind though that J.K. Rowling is adding something to this book, so she can’t be completely against it. You know?

Micah: Well, but it’s also – it’s a hard cover edition, right? So, maybe 30 bucks isn’t that much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Right. And basically, I think it’s just sort of like a, you know, a little refresh from an old friend or something. Like from the first series of the books.

Andrew: What else is in the news, Micah?


News: Rowling’s Prequel


Micah: Well, speaking of J.K. Rowling, we learned that she is going to be, or has already written, a little bit of a prequel to the Harry Potter series that’s going to be auctioned off by WaterStones, and everybody got all excited because it’s – everyone thought – or at least when you told me about it, Andrew, I thought that she actually wrote another story, but in fact, it’s just an 800-word outline of something having to do with the Marauders. And I don’t know. Again, is this really that exciting? I mean are people jumping up and down about this?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know.

Ben: I mean at this point, I feel like – I feel like we’re just kind of searching for stuff to talk about in terms of news. It’s like searching for new news, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I think Harry Potter fans get excited about trailers, get excited about everything. So, I’m sure a lot of people visiting the site, a lot of people listening to this definitely find this exciting.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m personally excited about this.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: It’s a new Harry Potter story. What’s 800 words? That’s like two pages. Right?

Micah: Well, they said it’s the front and back of a…

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: Of a card, right? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s like A4 sized card. I think it’s a pretty standard paper. 800 words is a good amount if you’re typing that up. I mean we’ve all been there with the 800 word report, or the 1,000 word reports. Sometimes it can be a bit a stretch.

Matt: I think it’s definitely going to be worth a read anyway, since…

Andrew: Well, yeah, of course.

Matt: …J.K. Rowling has given the time to actually written a story…

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: …from her series.

Ben: I mean, I think it’s a good move. I think it’s something that’s going to be interesting, but I really don’t how excited I’m going to be about it.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it is a story of the Marauders, James and Sirius, I believe. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Set three years before Harry’s birth. Right, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Yeah, well, that would be kind of interesting to see. It’s probably something they were in school with together just too see a little more of James and Sirius’s relationship when they were younger.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: It’s all for charity, too. So…

Andrew: It’s all for – yeah, there you go. And J.K. Rowling said herself that she knew that writing something related to Harry Potter would sell the best, so, smart move by her.

Matt: Good girl.

Micah: Yeah, and they’re available…

Andrew: And she said…

Micah: …aren’t they?

Andrew: Yeah, you’re going to be able to buy them online. You can pre-order them now and it comes with Jo’s story and the stories of the twelve other authors all participating in the story card charity, sponsored by Waterstones.

Micah: So, will the money go to charity from the book purchases, as well? Or just from the auction of the actual…

Andrew: No, from the book purchase too.

Micah: Oh okay. So…

Andrew: Yeah. It’s going to the English Pen at Dyslexia Action charities. So, there you go.

Ben: Good for them.

Andrew: Ooh, yeah, good for them is right. How exciting must that have been? That’s going to sell like crazy. What else is going on?


SuperCon


Micah: You put this thing up here about SuperCon down in Florida this past week.

Andrew: SuperCon!

Micah: [laughs] So, a few of the Harry Potter actors were in attendance including Natalia Tena and Devon Murray, as well as a few others, and the big news out of SuperCon was that none of them have read Deathly Hallows.

[Andrew gasps]

Matt: Really? Wow.

Laura: Eh, is anyone really that shocked?

Andrew: Micah, I got to disagree with you. I don’t even think that’s the biggest news. The biggest news is that Hugh Mitchell has long wavy hair.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …and looks like a rock star now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: He used to be innocent Colin Creevey and now…

Micah: I honestly – I didn’t read that story, I just kind of took it off of what you put here so I apologize.

Andrew: Well if – it’s Okay. If you look at the picture you’ll see Hugh Mitchell – he’s changed so much, it’s kind of crazy! [laughs]

Matt: He’s towering over everyone too.

Andrew: He’s really tall, yeah, you know. A few years does a lot to you.

Ben: Dan read the last book. I think it’s not the end of the world I think.

Andrew: No.

Ben: There do exist people who haven’t read Harry Potter.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: They missed out, obviously, they don’t know what they’re missing, but…

Andrew: Yeah. A lot of people in the comments have been saying, “Well, you know, you would expect them to have read the books that they’re going to be in.” I guess mostly Natalie Tena and Devon Murray. Hugh Mitchell is done with Potter it seems, although he does appear in the seventh book, so…

Matt: Yeah, well, he dies.

Andrew: Yeah, so, I don’t know! What else is going on, Micah?

Micah: It was pretty busy. I mean it’s only been busy because we’ve been…

Andrew and Micah: …gone for two weeks…

Micah: …here.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: John Hurt Returns to the Movies?


Micah: John Hurt, who played Ollivander in the first Harry Potter movie, he spoke with The Sun earlier this week and he said that, although nothing was going on for Half-Blood Prince that he might be spending some more time around the Harry Potter set for the next one.

Matt: Mhm!

Andrew: What a tease.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: But, yeah, that’s exciting, and Matt mentioned this a few weeks ago, I think we were talking about it on the show a few weeks ago that, wonder if John Hurt’s going to be back, and here’s a little thing from him.

Micah: Yeah, I thought that was really weird. You were – Matt was talking about it and then we got this article so I don’t know…

Andrew: Well, he listens to the podcast. I didn’t bring that up when we were talking about that?

Micah: Oh really?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Oh! That explains a lot. Cool.

Andrew: No, yeah he has a MuggleCast t-shirt. He told me he’s wearing it for National MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, so..

Laura: Sweet.

Matt: Coming up on June 2.

Micah: Okay. Well…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s good, hopefully he takes a picture and sends it in.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: Well, I’m really excited that he actually announced that he will be back, which just, you know, confirms that they’re going to have that big scene between Harry and Ollivander in Half-Blood

Laura: Oh yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Or in Deathly Hallows.


News: More Pictures


Micah: And then finally, you know I always love talking about this. This is my favorite news discussion topic.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Pictures!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Yay!

[Laura laughs]

Micah: From Half Blood Prince. Does anybody care? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, why not? Why wouldn’t you care?

Micah: I don’t care! I want to see a trailer. I don’t give a…

Ben: Oh come on, pictures used to be very exciting things. Back in the day. They’re just not what they used to be.

Micah: Yeah, back in the 1950s maybe.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Oh, good one! They were exciting – they were exciting…a year ago.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: The last film!

Laura: Well, the problem…

Ben: I still think they’re exciting. Pictures can be definitely be exciting.

Matt: Micah, I think you would be excited for this picture if they already had the teaser out. I think you’re just bitter because that they haven’t released it yet.

Ben: They’re keeping you in suspense.

Micah: I don’t think we’re getting it.

Matt: Oh, no. We’ll get it about a week before the movie’s released or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, a teaser right before it comes out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No. Well, okay. Here’s my thing with these leaked pictures. I’ve talked about this before. I won’t spend more time on it again this week. But they’ve been coming out every Friday. For the past three weeks, there’s been a new leaked – small, leaked Half-Blood Prince photo and it’s just like, okay, stop, you know…

Laura: We’re not stupid.

Andrew: It’s kind of stupid.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Who else would be behind…? Okay, maybe there’s someone inside WB, you know, leaking these, and WB doesn’t know about it. But then wouldn’t WB ask us to take these pictures down? It just doesn’t make sense. But this new one that just came up on Friday is a nice picture of Snape, Draco and Filch all sitting, or all standing, in Slughorn’s party. And I think it’s a nice picture.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: It’s a great picture.

Andrew: I’m going to tag him on Facebook. I like it. Sorry, Micah

Matt: It’s kind of boring, though. How come we’re getting all these pictures of where there’s really nothing really going on? There’s no action, they’re all just standing there.

Andrew: Those are locked away in a vault, where someone can’t actually leak the pictures.

Laura: Maybe that’s why we don’t have a trailer yet. Maybe something’s gone terribly wrong with all the action scenes. The CGI..

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The special effects. Oh my God, Laura! That’s a great theory! The Special Effects department is like on strike or something.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] That would be terrible.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, that does it for news this week. Moving on to announcements, Matt was just checking Podcast Alley. And we’re number one this week, right?

Matt: We are still number one.

Matt: Wait, just let me check.

Laura: Woo!

Matt: I checked last night, but I didn’t check today.

Andrew: So thank you for voting for us and, you know, it is MuggleCast May. Well, actually it’s MuggleCast Mune. So make sure to get your vote in. Ben, what we’ve been doing is we encourage the listeners. We have to be number one on Podcast Alley each month that starts with M. So, you know, MuggleCast March, MuggleCast Mapril, MuggleCast Mune now.

Matt: No, it’s like M-June. M-June.

Andrew: M-June. So, thank you, everyone, for voting for us.

Micah: Yeah. This is also the time that the other podcasts like to get voters to go out and vote right before the month ends, so it looks like they were up top for the entire month. Did you notice they did that to us last month?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Matt: But they won us by like five votes the last hour.


Announcement: June 2 is MuggleCast T-shirt Day


Andrew: Not cool. And also, MuggleCast T-shirt Day is June 2. That is Monday. So, make sure you wear your MuggleCast t-shirt. If you don’t have one, if you didn’t buy one when we were selling them, unfortunately we can’t sell them any more. But if you do have one, make sure you wear it. If you weren’t able to buy one, create your own. Take a picture of yourself wearing it, somewhere out in public, and send it on in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and put “T-Shirt Day” in the subject, and then, in the subject line, and we’ll create a little gallery so everyone can see everyone showing their MuggleCast pride!

Micah: And we have to do that, right?

Matt: Well, you’ve got like five…

Andrew: Well, I hope you do.

Laura: We have to take the pictures?

Andrew: Of ourselves? Well, you know, have someone take a picture of you.

Laura: Well…

Matt: Unless you’re a loser and don’t have friends.

Laura: Well, yeah, but – but we already have pictures of ourselves in our shirts.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, well…

Laura: Can’t we just be lazy and pull them off Facebook?

Andrew: Sure, Laura, yeah…

Matt: No! No, no, no.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Take a new picture. Make Matt happy.

Ben: All I wear is MuggleCast t-shirts, so…

Andrew: Me too. All you wear is MuggleNet t-shirts, Ben.

Ben: I’ve been wearing the “No City Is Safe” t-shirt every day.

Andrew: Really.

Ben: Seriously. I lived at Emerson’s house, you know? And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …in the basement at Emerson’s there would be just, like, boxes filled with those t-shirts we left there over the summer. And so whenever I ran out of laundry I would just go down there and I’d grab a huge stack of t-shirts…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …and take it up to my room and I would just have a big pile of MuggleCast t-shirts in the corner.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: They’re so comfortable, though. I wish we could sell them because they’re so comfortable.

Matt: It’s very fashionable.

Ben: They’re definitely worth buying.

Andrew: Word has it that if you attend Portus, you’ll be treated to a new MuggleCast Portus t-shirt. Mhm….

Ben: MuggleCast what t-shirt?

Andrew: MuggleCast live at Portus.

Ben: Ooh!

Andrew: Yeah!

Ben: That’s nice!

Andrew: In the works now! Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Ben: No city is safe!

Andrew: No city is safe, correct. Well, this one may have it better. I was thinking for the Portus shirts it could say, “theories,” or, “every theory is bigger in Texas”, or “each theory is bigger in Texas,” something like that.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know. We’ll talk about it later. Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Laura, you want to take the first one?

MuggleCast 147 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Correction of a Correction


Laura: Sure! Our first Muggle Mail comes from Helen, 25, of Hinsdale, Illinois. She says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters! I love the show. I have a correction of a correction! Someone e-mailed in last week, I think her name was Danielle, about Trelawny and Malfoy in the Room of Requirement. She said that the reason everything went dark when Trelawny entered the room was because Malfoy didn’t want her there, and so the room threw her out. In fact, Malfoy used the Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder that he bought from the Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes to blind Trelawny and throw her out himself. He could still see because he had his Hand of Glory, which gives light only to the holder. He used the same tactic when the DA were stalking out of the room on Harry’s orders a little while later. Malfoy used the last of his Darkness Powder to blind them and lead the Death Eaters through and into the school.”

Andrew: So there you go. So when we had a rebuttal last week, or two weeks ago, that actually created a little more controversy…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …and…

Ben: You know, it takes some real, real skill to catch a correction of a correction, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: It takes some real skill.

Andrew: It takes some real stupidity on our end to put in an e-mail that was incorrect. I’ll just blame it on me.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah who did that? Who did that? They should be fired!

Andrew: It was probably me.

Ben: Producer! Andrew the producer!

Andrew: [laughs] But one of us read it, it wasn’t…

Ben: Give him a break, he’s done like 150 of these, okay?

Andrew: Yeah!

Ben: Poor guy.

Andrew: Look at Ben, sticking up for me for once.


Muggle Mail: House Passwords


Micah: The next one comes from Molly S, 17, of Schenectady, New York. We have a lot of fans…

Ben: Wait, wait, wait, say that again.

Micah: Schenectady?

Ben: Okay, cool.

Micah: We have a lot…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …of fans there don’t we?

Andrew: We do, apparently. Area code, or zip code 12345, right?

Micah: Correct. Yeah.

Andrew: That’s so cool. Anyway…

Micah: “In response to Chapter-by-Chapter in Episode 146 where you were talking about passwords to the various common rooms, the common rooms are not only password protected, but only the members of that House know the exact location. In “Chamber of Secrets” when Harry and Ron were looking to get into the Slytherin common room to interrogate Malfoy, they did not really know where the entrance was. Also, in ‘Deathly Hallows’ in Chapter 22, maybe 23, Fenrir Greyback asks the trio where the Slytherin common room is. He also says that most people they ask don’t know where it is located. The only reason that Harry has a much better idea of where all the common rooms are is that he can see where students of various Houses disappear on the Marauder’s Map. Another important thing is that all the guards of
the Houses, i.e. Fat Lady, can see who they’re letting in. They may not say
anything to random people that are not looking to enter the common room. Love the show, especially Chapter-by-Chapter, Molly.”

Matt: Aw, thanks, Molly.

Micah: So that was kind of a correction of a correction too, wasn’t it?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s an addition to what we were talking about. I don’t – the locations – I mean – I have a hard time believing that so many like – I would think that the majority of students would know the locations of each of the Houses are. I mean you would over hear it at some point in your seven years of being there…

Ben: That’s like…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …going to college and not knowing where all the dorms is, I think.

Laura: Yeah…

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: …exactly. And also, Harry knew so much about the Slytherin common room because he’d been there…

Matt: Mm, right.

Ben: He was a rebel.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it’s interesting. I think the whole House thing is pretty interesting, in terms of security and all that, but next e-mail, Ben? Final one for today.


Muggle Mail: Recording Within a Cinema


Ben: Lizzy, age 15, from England has e-mailed us regarding recording in cinemas, and she writes:

“I was just listening to MuggleCast 146. I was completely horrified
to hear a listener challenge that would involve breaking the law as recording within cinemas is illegal…”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: “One of you mentioned this, but this was waved off. Please don’t do this again. It is a bad influence from a wonderful podcast. Lizzy.”

Matt: Aww.

Ben: You know what? Lizzy, I’d like to thank you. That’s actually why I came on this week, was because…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …I realize that Andrew is using the podcast for bad influence and…

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Ben: …I decided I had to put a stop to it, so that’s why I’m back, and I’ll make sure that Andrew’s kept in line.

Andrew: Do you need to give me a butterbeer?

Ben: All out of butterbeer.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: All out of butterbeer.

Andrew: So, okay, about this, just real quick. We did this with Order of the Phoenix, and we didn’t get many complaints. We got a few complaints this time, and I just want to say that – do it if you want to. If you’re unsure, if you think you’ll get caught, we’re not responsible for anyone getting caught. We did it with Order of the Phoenix. There were no
issues or anything that went wrong. Not to say that it couldn’t go wrong with Half-Blood Prince

Ben: But, Andrew…

Andrew: It’s just a fun little thing.

Ben: But, Andrew. Andrew.

Andrew: You would get in trouble – hold on. You would get in trouble for recording the movie. Don’t record the movie you’re seeing the trailer with. It just – at the end of the trailer, record a quick five second thing.

Matt: You don’t even have to record the whole trailer.

Andrew: Yeah, and if you’re unsure, don’t do it. Please don’t do it.

Ben: The bottom line is it’s breaking the law.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: So…

Andrew: Thanks, Ben.

Ben: Like, I just really wouldn’t encourage it. I mean, unless you’re a real rebel. Unless you want to show that you really like MuggleCast. If you really like MuggleCast, you’d do it.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: But…

Andrew: Oh…

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Geez.

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Oh, geez.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: I’m sorry. I’m not funny.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: I quit.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts”


Andrew: Oh, don’t. Ben. All right, well, it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week. We’re going to be discussing Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts.” What an exciting chapter.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Which book is this? [laughs]

Andrew: It’s a long one.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: Well, the chapter opens as the entire school is being gathered in the Great Hall, and throughout the chapter, Harry is basically running around trying to figure out where the diadem of Rowena Ravenclaw is. During this chapter, Ron and Hermione have also gone missing and he really can’t decide where they’ve gone to, and in the meanwhile, the battle has begun and they only have until midnight to either decide on a battle plan or hand Harry over to Voldemort.

Ben: Oooh.


The Great Hall Scene


Laura: Ooooooh. [laughs] So, as was previously stated the entire school has been gathered into the Great Hall and Professor McGonagall essentially tells everybody that all underage students have to be evacuated, but if you are of age, you can stay and fight. And I thought this scene was kind of funny because it talked about how the entire Slytherin table left and that there were remnants of students left among the other three Houses, but she had to come and shoo away like half of the
underage students from Gryffindor because they wouldn’t leave…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and I just thought that was really great, and I’m – I wonder how they’re going to handle that in the movie because, you know, sometimes they haven’t paid that much attention to the age restrictions in the films.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: So I wonder how many people will actually stay.

Andrew: This is also very telling of a Gryffindor too, and I mean I guess that’s the point that you were getting at.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Just that so many Gryffindors would stay behind even though they were underage.

Matt: One of the Slytherin students asked Professor McGonagall where Snape
is, and Professor McGonagall replies that Snape has, for a common phrase, “done a bunk.”

Andrew: I didn’t even know what this meant.

Matt: Yeah, I didn’t know what this was either…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …so that’s why I looked it up, and it’s English slang for “leaving without permission.”

Laura: Oh, that’s good for looking that up.

Matt: Mhm. Well, see, I have the U.K. version though. Is that in the U.S. version too?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Andrew: How does that even relate though? Like you – like a bunker? You’re like hiding in a bunker?

Ben: No, no, no. They just have weird phrases for things, I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, they are pretty weird over there. Sorry, Vince.

Laura: Yeah, ’cause we don’t have any weird phrases over here.


Tangent: Ben Doesn’t Like Andrew Saying “Cash”


Andrew: No, we – no, we don’t. Like “bucks.” Matt – Ben always used to be upset when I’d say “bucks” instead of like “dollars.”

Laura: Oh, really?

Andrew: Right, Ben?

Ben: No, that wasn’t why. No, that’s not even what it was at all. You said cash.

Andrew: What was it?

Ben: You said cash.

Matt: Who says cash?

Andrew: I say cash. People on the east coast. Civilized people say cash.

Ben: No, it wasn’t like that at all. You guys wouldn’t understand. You have to be around him to hear him say it.

Andrew: All right.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, whatever. I still say it.

Ben: It would like slither up your back the way you said it. Like make you…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh brother!

Ben: Make you shake, I swear.

Andrew: What was I like speaking Parsteltongue? I just…

[Matt hisses]


Voldemort’s Reward


Andrew: [unintelligible]…cash. Anyway, so next what happens is they hear Voldemort. As Hagrid says later on, you could hear his voice all the way up from the cave he was hiding in, and he says – he issues this ultimatum for Harry Potter by midnight. He said if they do give Harry Potter to Voldemort, they will be rewarded. And did this mean rewarded with their lives or was Voldemort going to give them all like a souvenir from the event like “I survived Voldemort’s attacks on Hogwarts” shirt?

Laura: Actually, he was going to bake them all cookies, I think…

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Aww, that’s so cute.

Laura: …and give them all gold stars. No, I think he was – I mean obviously I think he was lying.

Matt: Yeah. Basically, I mean, most of the students are going to be stopping and fighting – are mostly Half-bloods or Mud-bloods who aren’t really going to get any mercy from Voldemort anyway, and…

Andrew: But does Voldemort really think that kids would for the, you know, teasing them with a reward? Like, “Oh my God, a reward!”

Matt: Well, he’s threatening them with their lives right now. I don’t think kids or adults, they don’t think very straight sometimes when their lives are being threatened that forcefully.

Laura: And I also think Voldemort’s trying to threaten them in a very utilitarian way, just in saying, “if you give me this one person, you will all live. But if you don’t give him to me, you will all die.”

Ben: Would we believe him anyways, though?

Laura: No, they shouldn’t, but I can see why he would try to use that tactic.

Ben: I mean like bottom line is if he wants to kill them all, he’s probably going to kill them all. They have…

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: If they give away Harry, that’s their only hope.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: He does. I don’t even think he cares if they give him up or not because he knows he’s just going to go in there and kick the crap out of everyone who’s inside.

Ben: But he didn’t!


Midnight Symbolism


Andrew: Also, Voldemort says “by midnight” and it reminded me of the very Cinderella-ish, you know, what was the thing? If you wear the thing by midnight then you turn into a pumpkin or a…

Micah: It was a frog.

Andrew: Oh, that’s it.

Matt: I’m sure the wicked step mother wouldn’t try and…

Andrew: Ben, you would know Cinderella.

Matt: …kill Cinderella.

Ben: Well, I took time to work on a personal project. It’s the Cinderella Podcast.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Didn’t get very far. Sorry.

Andrew: So are there any other connections with the by midnight thing? I just thought that was sort of very symbolic.

Micah: I just think Voldemort looked at his watch, and he said, “Oh well…”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “I’m just going to give him thirty minutes. That’s it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Is thirty minutes good? Yeah, I think so.

Matt: Okay, you got till midnight.

Andrew: I got to catch Late Night with Conan.

Laura: It is a very common literary device. I mean, midnight.

Matt: Well, midnight’s the end of that day.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s pretty much just saying that by midnight is the next day.

Ben: Yeah, by the stroke of midnight.

Laura: Well, also…

Andrew: I just thought Voldemort was too cool to issue an ultimatum, “by midnight.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I think he’s cooler than that.

Ben: What was…

Andrew: Sorry, Laura, what were you thinking?

Ben: What would be cooler than that, by 7:30?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No. “Get him out of here ASAP” or “get him out here in fifteen minutes.” Instead it’s “by midnight.”

Ben: Well, see, no – but, see, the about Voldemort is he’s always done that. Like with Harry’s mom, he gave her a chance. He likes to bargain a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah, true. True, Ben.


Length of Battle


Laura: Yeah, well you know what’s interesting about this, is this gives you a scope as to how long this battle actually lasts, because it doesn’t end ’till morning.

Andrew: It’s not long.

Laura: And it starts at midnight, so you’re looking at six or seven hours… [laughs] …of combat.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Which is…wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a lot.


Change of View of Harry


Laura: Well, in the next point we’re talking about, you kind of see where the loyalties of most of the Slytherin House lie. In the previous chapter McGonagall actually told Slughorn that the Slytherin students were going to have to decide which side of this war they were on, and in this scene Pansy Parkinson stands up and points to Harry and says, “well, look, everyone, Harry’s there. Why don’t we give him up to Voldemort and be done with it?” And all three – Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor – Houses stand and face toward Pansy and pull their wands out.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: And I just thought this was a really great contrast to the way the majority of the school was portrayed as being against Harry in Order of the Phoenix just because next to no one believed that Voldemort had come back.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It is kind of hard to not believe him now too.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s just interesting, because he used to be scorned a lot.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: People would make fun of him and that kind of thing, and he has really gained a lot of respect from his peers, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: He really has.

Laura: I think it’s a really transforming moment.

Andrew: That’s another way you feel good with the Harry Potter series too. Whenever these big turn-around moments occur…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …it’s really feel good. You know, when Umbridge…

Matt: Yeah, this was very one of those uplifting moments that you got right before the big fight, like how many people that you didn’t expect come to your aide.


Too Much Movie Talk


Micah: Yeah, and you are not going to like me saying this…

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: …but I think it’s going to be a cool movie scene.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh, thank you. I was afraid to say that, because Andrew’s right next to me.

Andrew: Well, for everyone who doesn’t know, after we recorded last week, I was like, “Guys, I feel like there’s a lot of movie talk in Chapter-by-Chapter. Maybe we shouldn’t – maybe we shouldn’t do that.” And they all attacked me. Like, “Oh, well, gee!”

Laura: [laughs] Well – and you know what? I have to kind of counter that and say it could also be a really cheesy scene, too.

Micah: Yeah, you’re right.

Laura: If they shoot it wrong…

Micah: It could be.

Laura: …they could really mess it up. [laughs] So I hope they don’t.

Andrew: I could just see Pansy saying her lines to get Harry into her – into him, and then it cuts to a shot of everyone facing the camera, all pointing their wands at the camera, and they’re really pointing at Pansy. That would be cool.

Matt: Well, it’s possible they may even cut that part right there – that scene, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: But – but haven’t they – they casted an actual Pansy again, haven’t they? For the sixth book?

Andrew: Yeah, they did.

Matt: Well, and since David Yates is doing the next two-parter movie also, he may have her in mind to be in that scene.

Micah: And what an appropriate name for…

Andrew: Pansy? Yeah.

Micah: …this part of the book.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. Ha.

Matt: What a little pansy.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I have another word, but this is a G-rated show.

Andrew: Yeah, so it is.

Laura: Is it?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hasn’t always been in the past.

Micah: Well, not for you, Laura.

Laura: I’ll take your word for it.

Micah: All your curses come through loud and clear.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Hey, now! That’s not my fault. Blame the editor.

Andrew: That’s my fault. I take full responsibility.

Ben: I think Andrew actually messes up other people’s and does his own perfectly just so everyone else looks worse than him.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yes, I do. I tweak every sentence to make sure it sounds perfect. I’m so well-spoken once I’m finished editing.

Matt: You fans have no idea how horrible his grammar is.

Laura: How terrible this is to listen to when we’re actually recording. It’s just horrible.

Andrew: Yeah, really, it takes me ten sent – minutes to get a word out.

[Andrew and Matt make stuttering noises]

[Laura laughs]


Students Battling Scene


Andrew: Anyway, let’s stay on topic here. The professors organize a battle plan in which the students will be split between the towers and the grounds to defend Hogwarts. And then as the battle begins, Harry’s looking desperately for the Horcrux, and this is another great movie scene. I mean, you can really – this is another one you can really picture in your head because all the kids are running around him. And I really hope – it’s a shame Mikey isn’t here because Mikey could really, you know, agree with me on this – I really hope they use a very shaky camera while following Harry to show the sort of – the craziness that is ensuing.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, I think that would be really good. I just have this visual of how they’re going to, like, do these scenes. I just imagine one of those great pans across, you know, the Hogwarts grounds as people are running out of the castle and going into the towers, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …I think it’ll just be – it’ll just look fantastic. I can’t wait.

Andrew: Yeah, it will. So then what happens next?

Micah: I mean, was this a little weird though? I mean, Harry’s just standing there and then all of a sudden Professor McGonagall comes up to him and says, “Hey, aren’t you supposed to be looking for something?”

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, he’d forgotten about it because he couldn’t find Ron and Hermione. They just disappeared.

Matt: He did get sidetracked and, you know, McGonagall came up behind him and was like, “Dude! Whatsup? You’re supposed to be looking for something.”

Andrew: Well, it was good to see this because it shows where Harry’s priorities are.

Laura: Yeah.


Harry Finally Gets Rid of his Hero Complex


Andrew: He hasn’t, like, completely thrown worry about Ron and Hermione out the window. He puts them first it seems.

Laura: Well, and it also goes to show that he’s finally realized he doesn’t have to be in this alone. Because for so long he just touted on about how, “Oh, Ron and Hermione can’t come with me. I have to do this alone.”

Ben: Yeah, the Hero Syndrome.

Laura: But in the book he actually – yeah. He was actually – he said something along the lines of he couldn’t even focus on trying to find what he needed because he couldn’t do it without Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: So it’s another one of those good defining moments.

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Laura: And actually after this he realizes, you know, that Voldemort knew that Harry would pick up on the association between the Horcrux and Ravenclaw. So that’s why he had Amicus and – what was the other one’s name?

Andrew: Lect…

Laura: Alecto.

Andrew: Yeah. Alecto, yes.


The Gray Lady


Laura: That was why he had Amicus and Alecto guarding the Ravenclaw common room. So he runs into Nearless Headless Nick and he he asks him to help him find the Ravenclaw ghost. And when he sees her he notices that she does this weird thing where she sees him looking at her and she tries to escape. She floats through a wall. And he finally gets to her and asks her about the diadem, and he find out that she’s actually the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw, which was very interesting.

Matt: Yes.

Laura: Especially considering the story behind it. Well, we also find out about her relationship with the Bloody Barron, which actually explains why he is bloody. Because, essentially, what happens is Helena Ravenclaw, which is the name of the Gray Lady, stole her mother’s diadem and went to Albania with it and hid it in the trunk of a tree. And when she was hiding there Rowena was on her death bed, and she sent the Bloody Barron, who had actually been in love with Helena, to come and find her. But when she refused to go with him, he stabbed her and killed her. And when he’d realized what he’d done he then killed himself.

Matt: How do you – I mean, how do you – how does that situation play out?

Laura: It’s an act of passion.

Matt: “Your mom wants you.” “No.” “Well, I’m going to kill you then.”

Laura: [laughs] Well, she basically said something along the lines of he couldn’t stand how free she was. Something along the lines of…

Matt: Oh.

Laura: …he was jealous of her independence. And he was jealous that he couldn’t tame it. So he killed her in an act of passion, and then once he came to his senses he then killed himself. So it was really interesting…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …I thought to hear about the stories behind a couple more of the Hogwart’s ghosts, just because we didn’t know about them and there was – there were some…

Andrew: Yeah, really.

Laura: …things about the ghosts that weren’t clarified, so…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: What’s interesting is that all the way back in Episode 61, on our Halloween episode, we tried to figure out just what’s with the Bloody Barron and why is he so dot, dot, dot, bloody.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: And we also asked about the Gray Lady and, you know, so it’s kind of interesting that thinking that, oh, you know, a hundred episodes later we’re finally discussing their importance in the series, but I just thought I’d throw that in there.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So we were – we were thinking about it all the way back in 2006, but…

Andrew: Yeah. That was a good, very timely discussion, too, that Halloween ghost…

Laura: Oh, wow, that was a great show.

Micah: We discussed, or debated, whether Halloween is a morally vapid holiday, which encourages delinquency.

Laura: Oh yeah!

Andrew: Right, and Jamie complained about Halloween, that it’s a bad holiday for whatever reason.

Matt: He’s just jealous because he doesn’t celebrate.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, so moving along, Harry then discovers that she had hidden the diadem in the trunk of a tree in Albania and makes the connection, realizing Voldemort had once hidden – had once hidden there. He then asks her if she told the story to another student, Tom Riddle. And of course she says yes, because he was very charming.

Laura: Yeah, and this is just – this chapter is full of so many defining moments in this book series, I’ve noticed. Just like – I know that, at least when I was reading the book for the first time, and she said, “I hid it in Albania,” I was just like, “Oh [bleep].”

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: And you can bleep that. [laughs] But that was definitely my reaction, so…

Andrew: Yeah. It’s like, cripe, you’ve only got ’til midnight. Running out of time!

Laura: Yeah.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Micah: This was just so…

Laura: Because…yeah. Go ahead, Micah.

MuggleCast 147 Transcript (continued)


Everything Works Out a Little Too Conveniently


Micah: No, I mean, this is just one of those chapters, and again I understand that you’ve got to get to the point and you’ve got to find the Horcrux and you’ve got to destroy it. But it all just goes back to, you know, this is similar to me to how they infiltrated the Ministry and just things were just a little bit unrealistic in a sense. This part of the chapter’s like oh, well he’s been at Hogwarts for six years, didn’t even know that the Gray Lady was the Ravenclaw House ghost, and then all of these things just start falling into place out of no where. It just seemed a little bit too easy for me.

Laura: Well, to be fair, though…

Matt: Well, how come nobody knew? I mean, do you think anyone, even the ghosts at Hogwarts, knew she was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw?

Micah: Well, he asked Nearly Headless Nick, who’s the Raven-ha – [laughs] – Ravenclaw House ghost…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: And he…

Matt: He’s the Gryffindor House ghost.

Micah: Right. But he was almost offended that Harry didn’t know that it was the Gray Lady.

Matt: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: No, I think – wasn’t he offended that he wanted to ask the Gray Lady and not him?

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s right. But, I mean, it wouldn’t really be that surprising, because you can’t assume that all of the ghosts are of the same vintage, if that makes any sense? Obviously, the Gray Lady and the Bloody Baron are, but if Nearly Headless Nick was born hundreds of years after the Gray Lady, who’s to say if he would know if she was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw?

Andrew: Right. Yeah, definitely.

Matt: I mean, as soon as you find out you kind of see like, oh, well, duh. I mean, it’s almost kind of obvious.

Laura: Well, in all fairness too, even though Harry didn’t really know the Gray Lady was the ghost of Ravenclaw, the fans did, or at least should have, because Jo did say that at one point, if I do recall correctly.

Andrew: Well, Micah, also – I mean, you said that it seemed also a little too convenient. I mean at this point it doesn’t surprise me that Harry can work this all out in his head. Because I know what you mean, there is a lot of Harry just working through all this. But it did all connect, I think.

Micah: Yeah, it…

Andrew: And I think the big clue was that Voldemort was telling – Voldemort – Voldemort had two of his Death Eaters waiting for Harry in Ravenclaw’s common room, so he knew Harry was on to something.

Micah: Yeah, but I’m just referring to the part where, you know, nobody had seen the diadem in living memory, and then all of a sudden Harry goes, “Oh, in living memory. I should go talk to a ghost.” And it’s kind of the same thing that happened when he sees the Gargoyle’s head on the floor, and all of a sudden it triggers the whole, you know, statue he saw in Xenophilius Lovegood’s house, and that triggers the thing that he saw in Half-Blood Prince when he was hiding the potion book. It was just – I don’t know. It was too coincidental.

Ben: Well, you know, Micah, you’re a sports fan, right?

Micah: I am a sports fan.

Ben: Did you watch the Lakers/Spurs last night?

Micah: I did.

Ben: You see how in the end how Kobe Bryant had that killer instinct and just went for it, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You know, that makes a man a legend.

Micah: It does.

Ben: That’s what Harry Potter was doing.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He had to figure everything out instantly, you know? It had to happen, it had to come to him, he’s Harry Potter. He had to come through in the clutch, otherwise he wouldn’t be Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right, yeah. And this is the Harry Potter series where everything has to be resolved at the end of the book, so…

Micah: All right, all right. I’m just trying to create some discussion.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no you brought up some very good points, Micah.

Ben: I’m sorry, Micah.

Andrew: And Ben brought up a very good point too.

Micah: No, it’s fine. Kobe’s a good player.

Andrew: You guys kiss and make up? We’re all good now? We can move on?

Micah: We’re good.

Andrew: So, we’ve been discussing all of this after realizing that Voldemort has picked up the diadem – had picked the diadem up while hiding in Albania. Harry remembers that Voldemort had attempted to get a teaching job at Hogwarts and that he must’ve brought the diadem back and hidden it in the castle then. Of course he knows, like we were saying, Harry’s making all these connections. And then, who does Harry run into?

Matt: Voldemort.

Andrew: No.

Laura: No, I think someone should do the voice.

Andrew: Oh, yes. Hagrid!

Ben: Oh.

Laura: I love how we’re just waiting for Ben to catch on.

Ben: [imitating Hagrid] Rubeus Hagrid!

Matt: [imitating Ben] What are we talking about?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I was about to do a Dumbledore, but I don’t think he ran into him.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, I don’t think so. Okay, so Harry runs into Hagrid. This is – okay, Micah, I can see this is a little convenient.

Micah: Well, it’s more like Hagrid rams into Harry.

Andrew: Yeah, no, but I mean, just the timing of it all. It’s a very nice coincidence. And also in the book, it’s – Hagrid is described as running, so I’m really looking forward to seeing him actually run, along with Fang and Harry. That should be a pretty funny sight.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So then, of course, this is when Harry realizes “Oh, okay. It was the Room of Requirement! Voldemort’s too stupid to think that nobody else will be using it, that nobody else would discover it. Of course Harry did and so did many other people.

Micah: Well, this is the part that I was talking about before, not to go too crazy, but all these connections that he starts drawing once he saw the head of the statue of the gargoyle that was lying on the floor.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, yeah, I understand what you’re saying, but at this point in the game, Harry’s in his seventh year. No, he’s not. Yeah, he is. He’s in his seventh year at Hogwarts and, Harry’s a smart guy. And maybe he works best under pressure, when he knows he has only so much time to figure everything out.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, things just click with him.

Laura: Well, it’s kind of like, you know how there are some people, myself included, who write possibly the best papers they will ever write in their lives when they haven’t started them until midnight the day before they’re due?

Andrew: Right. Right.

Laura: So…

Andrew: Right. I personally – I work best under pressure.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’ll just work non-stop until it’s done.

Micah: Well, it’s because we’re deadline-oriented, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.


Integration of Past Books


Micah: The other thing I wanted to bring up, in this scene in particular, that I thought was kind of cool, was J.K. Rowling starting to tie different parts of the story together. For example, you know, he’s running down the hall and then he sees Neville with all the mandrakes from Chamber of Secrets, and then he runs past – or Sir Cadagon is following him throughout the halls and he played a big role in Prisoner of Azkaban. And then, all of a sudden, there’s Mrs. Norris swiping at a bunch of owls. So, I thought it was kind of cool how she was integrating all these random things that we have learned about throughout the course of the series.

Matt: It was a really nice little like reunion before everyone dies kind of thing.

[Lauren and Micah laugh]

Laura: One last hoorah. We all get together and tonight we dine in Hell.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: And didn’t he also see Neville’s gran?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Didn’t she also pop up somewhere?

Andrew: Yeah! And she even said, “Okay, I’m going to go help out Neville.”

Matt: And we saw Aberforth. I mean, we saw everybody. I mean, everybody was there. Dumbledore was there, right?


If Dumbledore Were in the Battle…


Andrew: If Dumbledore was in this situation, if he was in the middle of the battle at Hogwarts, what do you think he would say to Harry?

Ben: Well, I mean, I think he’d have a very good word of advice for him, you know? I mean, that’s what Dumbledore does, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. No, but I mean, you know…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If we were to get an audio representation of it, you know what I mean? Sort of like an impersonation, I guess you could say.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities, that determine what we truly are.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yay.

Ben: You mean something like that?

Andrew: Something like that, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I think you’re right. You’re right.

Ben: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So what happens next, Micah?


Ron and Hermione Scene


Micah: So then Harry runs into Ron and Hermione, who have been in the Chamber of Secrets collecting Basilisk fangs to get rid of Horcruxes.

Andrew: Now, this is the thing – hold on, let me cut you off for a second – this is the thing got a lot of debate, and I remember we were talking about this on the summer tour, about Ron suddenly being able to speak Parsteltongue. And what was the explanation we came up with?

Matt: He remembered what Harry said.

Laura: He had heard what Harry said, yeah.

Matt: After five years, he remembered exactly what Harry said?

Laura: No, but didn’t he already speak Parsteltongue in the book too? In Book 7?

Micah: Yes, he did.

Laura: So, it could be that Ron actually remembered what Harry said…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …in the seventh book. And also, we learned that Ron is a good mimic because he also mimicked Wormtail when they were in Malfoy Manor.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, but I mean, come on.

Andrew: But I think it was just the thing about having the Parseltongue ability. Like, only those with the ability could truly speak it and truly get, say, the Chamber of Secrets to activate.

Matt: Well, also, what we’re finding out in this chapter, especially, is that there’s more than one way to kill a Horcrux, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Not only can you get a sword, but you can use fire, you can use a Basilisk fang, you can use – I mean, it’s almost like there’s hundreds of ways to get rid of it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: After they all establish they need to get to the Room of Requirement, what happens? Finally everybody can, you know, put down the gloves on either side of the fight about who was going to get together throughout seven books.

Laura: Dun dun dun dun!

Matt: Who was it?

Micah: Oh, it was Aberforth and his goat.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Oh, right!

Micah: I’m looking forward to – no, I’m not even going to say anything because that’s…

Andrew: No, you are. You love goats. You love everything about them.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: This is going to be a great scene in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It really is. It really is.

Laura: Yeah.


Encounter with Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle


Andrew: So, they’re searching – they’re in the Room of Requirement – they’re searching for the diadem and they run into Draco, Crabbe and Goyle and Harry goes, “Oh, great! Just when I’m about to make a breakthrough, I’m about to get rid of that Horcrux, the last Horcrux, or at least what I think is the last Horcrux…”

Matt: He doesn’t say that!

Andrew: No, he doesn’t, but this is what’s going through his head.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Suddenly, these three show up, and boy, are they out to kill. Avada Kedavra, curses are flying all over the place, Stunning Spells, fire.

Matt: From Crabbe and Goyle, no less.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: From Crabbe and Goyle.

Micah: Did this surprise you guys at all? I mean, Crabbe and Goyle firing these spells?

Matt: Well, you finally get to hear them talk.

Ben: Well, I guess they finally have come of age. You know?

Andrew: Yeah, not just that, but then also it’s either Crabbe or Goyle who says to Draco, “Who cares if we don’t bring him into Voldemort alive? You and your father are done for anyway.” So it’s like, they’re on Draco’s side, but they know he’s done for anyways, so why help Draco to the point of killing him?

Matt: Yeah, they were always loyal to Draco because of his family and everything, and now they know Draco’s nothing, they’re like, “who are you to tell us what to do now? You know we can kick your butt now, if we want.”

Laura: Yeah, and Crabbe also got kind of power hungry, because, you know, like he was saying he didn’t care if he killed Harry even though that wasn’t what Voldemort wanted. So…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, which would have been real smart on his part. He would have…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …have ended up dying anyway.

Matt: Well, he’s not exactly the most intelligent character in the series, anyway, so…

Laura: Yeah, too stupid to live as we can see…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: …you know? So anyhow, as they’re – as they’re duking it out in the Room of Requirement, Crabbe ends up casting a curse, which we later learned is called Fiend Fyre, and what’s interesting about this is it’s at first sort of a wall of fire that’s chasing after them and it’s eating away at the Room of Requirement, but then it breaks down and turns into this army of like – of fiery creatures like dragons and serpents, and chimeras, and their only means of escape is they find a pair of broomsticks, and Harry gets on one and Ron and Hermione get on the other. Now, one of my favorite moments from this chapter happens now, because as they’re flying away Harry sees Draco and Goyle and they’re about to be consumed by the flames, and as Harry dives down to try and save Draco, Ron yells, “If we die for them, I’ll kill you, Harry.”

Matt: Okay, it’s – it’s Fiend Fyre.

Laura: Fiend Fyre.

Matt: Or Fiend Fiery.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, so Laura got it. Yeah, and that’s an awesome – is Ron basically saying that if they – if they die trying to kill Crabbe and Goyle…

Matt: It’s kind of like a double-negative isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah. Oh, it is, but it’s funny because it’s essentially Ron saying, you know, “These guys have been on our backs for the last seven years…”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: “…they’ve never given us a break…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: “…and not only are they jerks, but they’re on Voldemort’s side and now you’re trying to save them. Stop being so freaking noble.”

Matt: Well, just a second ago they were trying to kill them. I mean, they’re the reason there’s fire around them, and now we’re going to save their butts?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Well, it ends up paying huge dividends…

Laura: Yeah, it does.

Micah: …a couple of chapters from now.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Absolutely. So, essentially what happens is Harry grabs Draco, and Ron and Hermione take Goyle, but they end up not able to save Crabbe, so he perishes in the fire. And Ron was really blunt about it, too, because as soon as they escape, Draco was kind of sniveling and he was, you know, saying, “Crabbe, Crabbe? Where’s Crabbe?” and Ron was just like, “Crabbe’s dead.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Which is…

Matt: “He’s gone, dude.”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] A little bit brutal.


A Song for Crabbe


Andrew: So should we play a song for Crabbe? Does any – does anyone have a song in mind for him? I mean, I don’t even think he deserves one, quite frankly.

Laura: He just doesn’t have much of a personality, you know?

Matt: “Burn, Baby, Burn”?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [sings] Burn, Baby, burn. Yeah, yeah, let’s do that!

[Burn, Baby, Burn begins to play]

Andrew: Well, there you go.

[Music fades away]

Micah: So, after they get out of the Room of Requirement… [laughs]… Harry sees that – was it the diadem that was actually bleeding, almost?

Matt: Yeah, it was bleeding…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …blood out of it and they’re wondering what was going on, and I think it was Hermione, wasn’t it, that found out that it was Fiend Fyre…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …that Crabbe conjured, and Fiend Fyre – Fiend Fyrey – I really don’t know how it’s pronounced, but…

Laura: I think it’s Fiend Fyre.

Matt: Yeah, Fiend Fyre is one of the known killers of Horcruxes or something that just happened to be a huge coincidence.


Fred Dies


Micah: Yeah, another one of those, but – so, now the diadem is destroyed and, again, we get back to the whole battle of Hogwarts. Harry realizes what’s going on around him, and then all of a sudden there’s this huge explosion after they had met up with Percy and Fred, and I don’t even know how to go into this, because this was one of the worst death scenes, I thought, in the entire book.

Andrew: Worse in a good way or worse in a bad way? [laughs]

Matt: Saddest.

Andrew: Oh, saddest?

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: It’s the most tragic.

Micah: Right. I mean, Hedwig exploding, that was funny, but…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Oh my God! That’s terrible!

Ben: You’re so mean, Micah.

Laura: You’re going to Hell.

Micah: [laughs] Going to Hell? Ooh…

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Going to Hell for making of a fictional character dying. Okay.

Matt: An owl, too.

Laura: A fictional owl.

Andrew: A fictional owl. [laughs]

Matt: PETA is going to be calling you in, like, a couple hours.

Micah: Who is? PETA? [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right so, Fred dies, and just skipping ahead to Chapter 32 real quick…

Matt: Well, what I thought was the most, kind of, creepiest of this whole death too, was that you can see Fred laughing. His dead face is him making his last laugh.

Andrew: Oh yeah, you could – what did it say? “His last laugh still etched upon his face.” So…

Matt: That has got to be kind of scary, seeing your brother or, yeah, your brother’s death and he’s just smiling up at you with this great excitement.

Ben: But at least he died happy though.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, after he got crushed, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At Percy’s joke, no less.

Andrew: So then Chapter 32, just real quick, first sentence in “The Elder Wand,” Chapter 32, it says, “The world had ended, so why had the battle not ceased? The castle had fallen silent in horror and every combatant laid down their arms.” I’m sorry, it is a sad death, but did it feel like the world had ended? Should it really have felt like the world had ended? I mean, so many people were dying already. I just…

Laura: Well…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Laura: …isn’t that just from Harry’s perspective? I mean…

Andrew: It is from Harry’s perspective, yeah, but…

Laura: Because the Weasleys have been fighting for him for so long and protecting him…

Micah: It was like losing his brother.

Laura: …so he feels responsible. Yeah.

Matt: Because Fred and George have always acted like his big brother, like the ones who – not necessarily like his best friend like Ron was, but more kind of like the guys who would always back you up whenever there was a problem or something. Harry did care for them because he gave them all of his galleons for the Goblet of Fire. So, you know, he had – he saw- he saw Fred and George as like two big brothers of his.

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: And Fred was always the fun one too. He was always the more sarcastic one of the two.

Andrew: So in tribute to Fred, we are going to play “Blinded by the Light”.

[“Blinded by the Light” begins playing]

Andrew: Awww, that’s so sweet.

Everyone: Awwwwwww

[song ends]

Andrew: That does conclude this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter 31. Next week is 32, “The Elder Wand,” and of course it’s time for Quote Quiz.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: I’m in a temporary recording set-up right now, so I can’t play the sound effects, but I’ll just do it how I used to. So, I’ll do this.

Ben: Guys, he’s in a temporary recording set-up, just in case you didn’t know he’s moving to Southern California.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He’s successfully completed the move…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He hasn’t got he stuff set up yet, so – I’m not trying to make a big deal about it on the show or anything.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: It’s a temporary recording set-up.

Andrew: Anyway…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes]

“Snape. Now. I need him. There is a service I require from him. Go.” [laughs]

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: That’s Quote Quiz this week.


Ben’s Top 10 List


Andrew: Ben, you were going to bring back an old segment you did awhile ago – you used to. It’s Ben’s Top 10 List. So Ben could only think up a few, so, Ben, you want to start with the ones you have and we’ll each take turns making up an excuse for you.

Ben: No, you guys do the first six then I’ll do the last four.

Andrew: So we’ll start with number ten?

Ben: Yeah, and you can’t use the one that you told me.

Andrew: All right, that’s fine. All right. Matt, number ten?

Matt: He hasn’t been on because he’s busy at Subway where you get $5 foot longs.

Andrew: Ooooh, good.

Ben: Oooh, good, that’s a very good one.

Andrew: Number nine: Ben has been spending time in Notre Dame studying very hard.

Ben: Yeah, Matt beats you.

Andrew: [laughs] It wasn’t a joke. It was very serious. I mean it’s the truth. Number eight, Laura?

Laura: [sighs] He doesn’t care.

Andrew: Oooooo……

Ben: Ooo…. That’s not true.

Laura: I’m just kidding, Ben. I’m just kidding, Ben.

Andrew: Number seven. Micah?

Micah: Because he was filling out adoption papers as the newest member of the Spartz family.

Andrew: Ooooh, snap!

Ben: Oh, no!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’m not. Okay, I wasn’t adopted, really. I just kind of – I don’t know, Emerson and I are pals. We like to collaborate on ideas and such and so…

Andrew: [laughs] Ben, it’s okay to live with Emerson. I mean you don’t have to stick up for it. Number six, Matt?

Matt: Okay, number six, the reason why, is Ben is too busy taking photos of Miss Emma Watson.

Andrew: Number five reason Ben has been away from MuggleCast: he’s been trying to search for WiFi and been driving around Nebraska, but he hasn’t had much luck.

Ben: Yeah, I’ve been stuck up there, so. And the number four reason – oh yeah – I’ve switched book series. I’ve been busy reading Twilight.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That was my idea, for the record.

Ben: Number three reason, according to Andrew, I’ve had personal issues. Yeah, whatever those are.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Ben: The number two reason: I was being held hostage by the Pickle Pack vultures.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Oh gosh.

Ben: And the number one reason I’ve missed MuggleCast: I lost the battle against childhood obesity.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww.

Ben: That’s so sad.

Matt: That’s tragic.

Ben: Just kidding. Just kidding.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, Ben, and for old times sakes, to wrap up the show today, do you – would you like to read the Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul?

Ben: Well, you know – you know, Andrew, this has always been my favorite segment.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Yes. Sierra F., age 15 of Southampton, Pennsylvania. And she writes:

“Hey guys. Last month I underwent ACL reconstruction surgery in my right knee. Everything went exactly as planned, but I was still in a lot of pain once the anesthesia wore off. For the week following the surgery it was hard for me, a fairly able-bodied person, to get used to not even being able to even walk to the bathroom on my own. At times it got to be fairly dehumanizing. During my recovery I didn’t go on the computer a lot, but I had saved a lot of episodes of MuggleCast to listen to during this time, and I’m glad I did. In total I missed about two to three weeks of school, which works out to a lot of boring days and several sleepless nights. Now, as I’m finishing up the work I missed, and studying for finals, I’ve come down with a horrible cold, making it very hard to talk, breathe and, by extension, sleep. But MuggleCast has helped me relax enough to sleep, even when I felt miserable. This last month has been pretty stressful with everything I have had to do to get caught up in school, and I just wanted to thank you all for helping me through my recovery and providing me with the perfect ninety minute break from the world around me. Pickles, Sierra.”

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Aww, well, that was very sweet.

Ben: Aww, how sweet, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: It always makes me happy – it always warms my heart to hear that somebody, you know, can use us, you know, to help get them through, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Be: You know, some people need – everyone has their own way of escaping and if you really like Harry Potter, I see how a Harry Potter podcast could do that for you.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yep. That’s why we’ve kept this segment around for so long.


Contact Information


Andrew: Well I think that does wrap up the show for today. We’re going to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, if someone wants to send us some parcel mail, including maybe some late birthday gifts for me, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: Oh, I don’t know about any birthday gifts, Andrew…

Andrew: Aw.

Laura: …but they can send all their parcel mail to P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: Can I also just say thank you to everyone…

Ben: That’s iPods, Zunes, MP3 players…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah…

Ben: … Xboxes, PlayStations, everything, we take it.

Andrew: Can I also just say thank you to everyone who left me some birthday messages this week on the voice-mail, and my e-mail, on Facebook, it was very nice seeing all those. So, thanks for that.

Ben: Oh, Andrew, did you get a birthday post on MuggleNet?

Andrew: No, I didn’t. Nope.

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: I did get one – I did get one on MuggleCast.com, thanks to Laura.

Ben: Aw, dude…

Laura: Aw…

Ben: Did I feel like an ass, because I remembered it was your birthday too, like I saw it on Facebook.

Andrew: It’s okay.

Ben: You wouldn’t forget about me; you should’ve messaged me.

Andrew: It’s okay. Well, all I have to say is that I may forget this year, for you…

Ben: Ooo…

Andrew: …for August. August comes around, I may be a little busy.

Ben: You know, Andrew, you know, Andrew, an eye for an eye just makes the whole world blind.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Laura: Wow, we’ve got Gandhi on this podcast.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. Anyway, back to MuggleCast here. If you would like to call in a voicemail question, comment, or even a listener rebuttal, you can also use – you can always use the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. And a couple people from Canada wanted me to point out that you can use that number in Canada. It’s going to cost you a little bit, but there are no Canadian numbers on Skype, so you would have to dial that number.

Ben: [laughs] And it’s your parents’ bill anyways!

Andrew: There you go.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the name MuggleCast, just remember, no matter how you call us, keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form. To contact any one of us just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And, as always, don’t forget the community outlets: the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, fanlisting, forums. Follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Now, also, I just wanted to a quick little plug. Matt, Laura, Elysa, and I have started up a new Twilight website, isn’t that right, Laura?

Laura: That is right! Well, the site is TwilightSource.com, and if you go there currently, we have summaries of each of the books, we have up-to-date news, an entire bio section on Stephenie Meyer, plus an area dedicated to the films, but, shortly, we’re looking to have great things like forums, fan fiction, and even a podcast.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: Ooo…

Andrew: It’s going to be your ultimate source for Twilight information, just like MuggleNet is your ultimate source for Harry Potter.

Matt: It just seems like only yesterday, you know, we were bashing Twilight because we thought it was just a girl’s book series.

Andrew: Yeah, and now we’re running a website. No, this does not mean we hate Harry Potter, and we’re going to stop working on MuggleCast or MuggleNet. We’re going to be with it just as much as we’ve always been.

Matt: This is basically just an extra thing the four of us…

Laura: Ooo…

Matt: …want to do in our spare time also.

Laura: You know, I guess this is the time to tell you that I’m going to be handing in my two weeks’ notice.

Andrew: Don’t tell me you’re a TwiHard!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So visit TwilightSource.com today for all your Twilight information, and that will be one of just a couple plugs we make on the show about TwilightSource. So don’t start hating us just because we’re plugging our new website. So thank you, everyone, for listening. It’s been a great show. Ben, thanks for coming back on. Are we going to see you on again soon?

Ben: Yea. You should. I want to come back around. This is the first prerecorded episode I’ve done in a while.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean – I mean – No, we’re coming to you live.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, but it’s good to be on. It’s good to be back, and next time I hope to be a little more – I hope there’s more interesting things to talk about. I mean, the show wasn’t boring by any means. I’m just saying. I want something spicy. I want a Dumbledore Gay revelation.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I want something I can really…

Andrew: Well, those are – those are once – every once in a while, and we just got to wait for them. But anyway, thank you, everyone, for listening this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. We’ll see you next week for Episode 148. Buh-bye.

Ben: Bye.

Laura: Bye!


Blooper 1


Ben: How about that new Miley Cyrus song that’s like, “The last time I freaked out…”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: “…I was looking down. St-st-st-stuttering, ask me what I’m thinking ’bout…”

Andrew: Ummm…

Ben: “…The next time we hang out, my heart won’t rest ’til then…”

Andrew and Ben: “Woah-oh-oh-oh. I – I can’t wait…”

Andrew: “To see you again!”

Laura: Wow. You guys really know your Miley Cyrus.

Matt: God, Andrew. You are so…

Ben: Andrew’s trying to upstage me. Did you guys see that?

Andrew: No. No. I just got into the moment. I got …

Ben: He’s mad because I got on him for being gullible earlier.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Whatever. Okay. So. Song or not? Come on.


Blooper 2


Micah: They’re going to name their kid Laura.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Ew.

Matt: What if it’s a girl?

Laura: Please don’t.

Ben: You could name your kid Pickles.

Andrew: [laughs] Pickles. Yeah. That would be a cute name.

Matt: No. No. It wouldn’t.

Ben: Woah. It would not.

Andrew: Yes, it would.

Matt: It would not.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: That would be terrible.

Ben: That would be a gross name. Who are you kidding? Who would name their kid Pickles?

Andrew: I would!

Laura: Well, you know, some people name their kids odd things like Apple, so I’m fairly convinced there there are parents out there who hate their children.

Ben: Yeah. Michael Jackson had a kid named Blanket.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, and Ka…

Ben: He’s like [impersonating Michael Jackson] “Come here, Blanket.”

Andrew: Katie Holmes and Tom Cruise named their kid Suri.

Matt: [impersonating Michael Jackson] “Aww, my beautiful Blanket.”

Andrew: That’s a nice name. Anyway…

Transcript #146

MuggleCast 146 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because the MuggleCast studios have officially closed, this is MuggleCast, Episode 146 from May 18th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, well, we were hoping to make this week our big teaser trailer show because it was wildly rumored to be coming out this week alongside Prince Caspian. And, Matt, you saw that this week, didn’t you? Cause you were hoping to see the trailer.

Matt: Well, yeah, well, didn’t everybody else see it?

Andrew: Nope.

Laura and Micah: No.

Matt: I’m the only one who saw it?

Andrew: In our little group here, yes.

Matt: Well, yeah – well, yeah, I did see it and, no, there was no trailer.

Andrew: So it was – we heard the rumors circulating saying, it’s coming out, it’s coming out this Friday. We were waiting all week for an e-mail, or some sort of confirmation from Warner Brothers to say, “yes, it is coming out,” never got anything, screwed up our regular recording, and now here we are on a Saturday night. I personally – I had to cancel a lot of – I was invited to a lot of parties as I am every Saturday night, so…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: So this is a big sacrifice.

Laura: Yeah, isn’t Bedford, New Jersey like a hotbed of excitement and parties? I mean, just…

Andrew: Well, I’m the center of every party.

Matt: Well, see, Laura, if I was a betting man, and if I could predict how many parties Andrew gets invited to every Saturday night, I would say none.

Andrew: Lets just say it took about an hour to call everyone back and call all my invites back and let them know I couldn’t make it.

Matt: What did your grandma say?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oooo.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, we will discuss this…

Micah: She says, “I’m with Micah tonight.”

Andrew: Wow. Weird.

Laura: Ooo.

Andrew: We will be discussing the trailer – the nonexistent trailer this week. We’ll figure out when its going to be coming out. We have lots
of other news to discuss. We have a whole amazing show planned. I’m so excited to get to it. So, let’s get started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: You know, guys, not only was there no trailer this week, but this is the final recording in the MuggleCast Studios. We’ve told people that, we, you know – I guess it was a good year or so ago, we announced to everyone that we actually installed a – well, we got built a airport here so you guys could fly in every week and record here in the MuggleCast Studios here in sunny Medford, New Jersey, but I’m going to be moving out to California in a few days and this is the last recording here in Medford. It’s kind of sad.

Laura: Yeah…

Matt: Aw, that’s sad.

Laura: …it is sad, but you’ve already got construction underway for the new airport in California, so…

Andrew: That’s true, yeah. MuggleCast International Fullerton, California.

Matt: Just call it the OC.

Andrew: The OC? It’s called – the flight code is MOC: Mugglecast Orange County. You can book your flights. It’s actually – we’re opening it up. You can go on Expedia and type in MOC and you can fly out here.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, we got MuggleCast Relations on the line 24 hours a day, so you can call in. Toll-free number.

Andrew: Right. So it’s kind of sad and I don’t know – We will do a show next week if the trailer comes out. If it doesn’t, we’ll probably take the week off, because we’ve got to move the MuggleCast Studios. You’re all going to be helping me move it out to California, so…

Micah: Really?

Laura: You know what? I have a thing, and…

Micah: Yeah, I work, and I don’t think that’s going to happen.

Andrew: Thanks, guys.

Matt: I just don’t want to go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Thanks, guys. Thanks a lot. So, Micah, is there any other news this week? It’s actually been a pretty busy week. I’ve been busy posting on MuggleNet.com

Micah: Yeah, surprisingly you’re the only one.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Ciaran has been too.

Micah: Occasionally.


News: No Trailer


Andrew: Yeah, like once a year, but go ahead. What’s in the news, Micah?

Micah: What’s in the news? Well, you mentioned we don’t have a trailer. So, what do you guys think as far as movies that are coming out in the next couple weeks? When are we going to see this trailer?

Matt: Umm, well…

Micah: Matt.

Matt: What?

Micah: I’m saying…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …you know a lot about movies. More than I do. So, I figured I’d throw it over to you as far as what’s coming out in the next couple weeks.

Matt: If Warner Brothers wants to get a mass audience to see the trailer as it debuts, the best movie I could see in the future is Indiana Jones.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because that’s coming out in a week. However, that’s still fairly close for them. So, if they were going to do Indiana Jones, in a couple days, we’re going to get some kind of word on saying we’re going to get a premiere of the teaser. But…

Andrew: I would say by Wednesday we would have a definite.

Matt: Yeah. By Wednesday at least.

Micah: This Wednesday.

Andrew: Well, I would think so, because the movie’s coming out Friday. I was looking at IMDB, looking at the homecoming movies trying to figure out what other movies, and I think the only other one that would really fit is Kung-Fu Panda.

Matt: Yeah. Which does kind of make sense, too, because they premiered the teaser trailer for the movie Happy Feet. And Happy Feet and Kung-Fu Panda are kind of like the same kind of film.

Andrew: Yeah. And that is coming out June 6. So…

Laura: For some reason, I just feel like Indiana Jones would be a better movie to put in front of.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I know they used Happy Feet previously, but I just remember people writing in and talking about how bad it sucked to pay, like, eight dollars… [laughs] …to go see Happy Feet just for the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I mean, Harry Potter – we all thought it was going to be Narnia because it was a fantasy film.

Micah: Well, how does that generally work? Does it work based on the company or does it work on – based upon the type of film?

Andrew: Well, Prince Caspian was a Disney film. I think it’s the type of film. It’s a kid’s fantasy.

Matt: I think – well, it really depends on either the studio or the movie. I don’t really know for sure, to give an honest answer. Because I know we have enough listeners out there who are legitimately skilled in this kind of area, so…[laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because I have read some of the e-mails, and…

Andrew: Well…

Matt: [laughs] I’m almost afraid to say anything.

Andrew: I’ll put my money down on Indiana Jones.

Matt: I think so, too.

Micah: Safe bet.

Andrew: No, I don’t know anything. I wish I did.

Micah: You know what this reminds me of? When were trying to guess when Deathly Hallows was going to be released, and every…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …week we’d come up with a different date until it was finally revealed.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I have a feeling this is going to go on for a little bit.

Andrew: Well, one thing that is for certain, is that if the trailer comes out within the next few weeks, we’re not going to be able to do a live show as soon as it is revealed online, because none of the equipment is going to be set up yet because of my move. But we will do one later on. I know I’ve been promising – I’m mentioning this because we’ve been promising doing a live show once the trailer comes out.

Matt: Well, whether or not it’s a live show, we’re not – we’ll still have a full episode dedicated to the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. So, in other news, Micah, what else is going on?


News: New Picture


Micah: Well, we don’t have any trailer whatsoever, but we did get what people think are – a new picture – is a new picture, rather – from Half-Blood Prince. And it’s a very exciting picture. It’s of Harry looking into a desk drawer.

[Andrew and laura laugh]

Micah: See, this is what bothers me. People get all excited about these pictures from the movie. I just don’t get it. I mean they’re going to speculate, what is he doing? And it’s just going to be the scene that will end up being cut from the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, here’s the thing: I think there’s a conspiracy theory going on behind these – well, I have a conspiracy theory, which is that this picture – it’s this little picture, it’s like – let me look at the dimensions – it’s 233 by 164 pickles – pixel – pickles – pixels! It’s this little picture, and it’s definitely from Half-Blood Prince, because if you look at the other one of Harry that was officially released, Harry is wearing the same thing. And, like, you have to wonder, where does this come from? So I’m thinking, my theory, is that WB planted this somewhere online, this sort of to do a little viral – stir some excitement in the fandom because where…

Matt: Do you think it may be…

Andrew: …could this come from…

Laura: Yeah, that wouldn’t surprise me.

Andrew: [laughs] besides WB?

Matt: Do you think it maybe like a little screenshot from the teaser?

Andrew: No.

Matt: Because it’s obviously not an official pic.

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Matt: If it was, wouldn’t they have a better resolution of it?

Andrew: Well, yeah, no. It’s an official pic but it somehow got leaked. So…

Matt: Well, that’s – okay, well, that’s what I meant, sorry.

Andrew: I thought you meant like a – like – I don’t know.

Matt: Like someone took like a…

Andrew: I think WB just does this stuff…

Matt: …Nokia picture of it.

Andrew: …to get people going. I think it’s very manipulative and I don’t appreciate it.

Micah: I was actually going to say the same thing. I think it’s just something that was thrown out there by Warner Brothers to get people excited for the fact that the trailer is going to be released sometime in the future. And it really – it’s probably the most uninteresting photo I’ve ever seen in my life.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: I do…

Laura: You know, I mean, Hermione’s not even in it, so people can’t argue about her hair in the comments.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Matt: No.

Andrew: Well, my other thing with this picture, and we don’t have to go into this, but Warner Brothers will usually complain when an unauthorized picture shows up online. And I was afraid to get conformation about WB about this picture ’cause I thought they would tell us to take it down right away. I didn’t say a thing to them, they didn’t say a thing to any of us, so I think it was planted. I think they’re just screwing with us, and it’s really…immature.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: I just think it’s stupid how they try to mess with fans. They’re being a tease about the teaser trailer and then this random picture just happens to show up.

Matt: The day that we were supposed to get the teaser trailer, nonetheless.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Well, the day everyone thought.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, moving on from movie news.


News: Rowling Writing for Charity


Micah: A little bit of news about J.K Rowling. It was announced that she’s going to be participating with thirteen – or twelve other authors writing a story card on one sheet of paper, and each of these story cards are going to be auctioned off to benefit charity. And she also picked up an award this week, and, I mean, she just keeps pulling all those in. I wonder if she has a room in her house that she just stores all these things in. Because this one was for “Children’s Choice Author of the Year,” as voted on by roughly 55,000 children, so just a little bit of news on Jo.

Andrew: Congrats to her.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: What’s interesting about the story card is that she’s going to be – all these authors are writing original stories. On one sheet of paper. So it’ll be cool to see what Jo comes up with. I mean…

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: …I sort of think it’ll be sort of – a little Beedle the Bardish, like a little fairy tale, maybe?

Micah: Right. And they also mentioned that these stories will be on sale to the public later this summer, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I’m sure a bunch of us will get our hands on them to discuss.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s going to be in a postcard book and then, also – I posted an update to that news post – they – Waterstones is holding a contest where three winners of this contest will be published in this postcard book alongside Jo’s entry, so that’s pretty cool…

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: …being published in the same book that Jo’s in. Laura, you should write something.

Laura: Yeah, actually – I might consider doing that. That’d be pretty cool.


News: Movie 7 Filming Begins?


Micah: Yeah, go for it. A little bit of movie news related to Deathly Hallows: an article in the The Scotsman earlier this week said that filming is supposed to begin…

Andrew: Yay!

Micah: …for the seventh movie. And actually, Andrew, you made this post, but you actually pointed out the fact that David Heyman revealed in an interview earlier this year that he thought filming wouldn’t begin until February of 2009.

Andrew: Yeah. I think – I think The Scotsman was talking about some B-Roll filming.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Because you know how they’ll go out into the mountains and they’ll just shoot scenic shots for transitions and stuff like that?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I think that’s all that filming later this year is just going to be – you know, who cares when filming starts as long as the movie doesn’t get delayed or anything.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.


Tom Felton Sings


Micah: All right. And the last piece of news is related to Tom Felton, and, unfortunately, I have not listened to what this news post is about, so…

Andrew: You haven’t?

Matt: Oh, Micah!

Micah: No I haven’t.

Matt: That’s a shame. This is like the most primary piece of news we’ve had all week.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay. Hear me out: Tom Felton surprised me with his little musical performance. He’s been putting his songs – he sings them acoustically, he plays the guitar while singing, and he’s put these on YouTube, and it said on one of the videos that he’s going to be having an album on iTunes soon. So here, let me just play you guys a little clip and I – you know, we can talk about our thoughts.

[Tom Felton’s “Time Well Spent” plays]

Andrew: Now, how nice is that?

Laura: And it’s actually quite good, I think.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: It’s uncanny.

Micah: Wow.

Matt: When he sings, it’s like you don’t even know he’s British.

Andrew: It’s very – well, the funny line is [in a British accent] “the mobile phone.”

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Mobile phone.

Matt: That’s good.

Andrew: I think it’s very – it’s very relaxing music. Don’t you like it, Laura?

Matt: It is very nice.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m impressed. Why can’t people like him be on American Idol? I’d vote for him.

Laura: It’s just – it’s so unexpected because you don’t look at Tom Felton…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …and expect him to go from Harry Potter to musician.

Matt: Well, I was expected him to go from like, [sings] “I’m sitting with my girl for the summer, I sit upon a tree and yell, ‘Why so tense, Potter?'” Or something, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So, Matt, that was really you singing before, right?

Matt: Yeah, that was me.

Micah: Because you sounded exactly like him.

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty good. That’s that. I mean, nothing big there. He was featured on YouTube on Saturday, right on the main page, which was kind of cool. He calls his – he calls his musical – his musical alias is “Feltbeats,” which I guess is okay.

Matt: Feltbeats. That’s his nickname, too, it seems, because a lot of the other costars of Harry Potter call him “Feltbeats,” too.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Why?

Matt: I don’t know. It’s just – I just know it.

Andrew: You stalked his Facebook?

Matt: [pause] No.

[Laura laughs]


Announcement: Mikey Graduates College


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] Anyway, let’s move on to some announcements this week. One of our own has graduated while we’re recording today, Saturday. Mikey Bouchereau graduated from college today. Round of applause for him. [claps] He was going to try to be on the show today. Am I the only one clapping?

Laura: No, I just did. [claps]

Andrew: Oh, sorry, I didn’t hear it. [laughs]

Micah: I silent-clapped.

Andrew: Oh. Well, so congrats to him. That’s good for him. He was going to try to come on the show today, but I was like, “Dude, you’re graduating.”

Micah: Well, that’s great.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s great. Good for him. Good for him.

Micah: He’s got a degree.

Andrew: He’s set.

Micah: He’s set.

Andrew: He’s got a good job. I don’t know if he wants us to talk about it, but maybe he’ll talk about it later.


Announcements: Vote on Podcast Alley and Listener Challenge


Andrew: Also, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We are number one currently, so thank you to everyone who’s been voting for us in MuggleCast May. And also, we posted this on MuggleCast.com earlier this week. If you are going to – say the trailer does come out with Indiana Jones and we announce – we let you know on MuggleNet – If it does so happen that the trailer’s coming out and you’re going to see Indiana Jones, I want to kick off a listener challenge that we did with the Order of the Phoenix trailer, which is that when you go to the theater, bring your video camera, and at the end of the Half-Blood Prince trailer, yell, “MuggleNet.com!” And then send it in, upload it on YouTube, send it to us, and then we’ll post it on the site. It’s a little fun thing, I think. A little cheesy way to promote MuggleNet, but it’s so funny.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I have some examples on YouTube…

Matt: Is it illegal?

Andrew: …from Order of the Phoenix. No, it’s not illegal!

Matt: Oh.


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: There’s some video examples on MuggleCast.com from the Order of the Phoenix trailer, so definitely check those out. Lastly, Laura, I hear we’re going to be somewhere this July.

Laura: Yeah! Well, first and foremost, it’s the land of my childhood, so I’m really excited about that, but…

Micah: Oh!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: [singing] She’s going to the motherland!

Laura: [laughs] But we’re going to be at Portus 2008 this July in Dallas, and we’re all pretty excited about that, I think.

Andrew: It’s going to be fun!

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: All of us here have been booking our flights and the hotels.

Matt: Yeah. I’m so stoked.

Andrew: It’s going to be so much fun.

Laura: Yeah. If you haven’t registered yet, please do, because it’s going to be a blast, and…

Andrew: You’re going to get the best in Harry Potter conventions this summer, I’ll tell you what. None – no Harry Potter convention has ever had such a big show – celebrity as Jim Dale, who is going to be at Portus, he’s going to be talking to everyone. He may, you know, maybe treat us to some audiobook readings, I don’t know! But definitely check it out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Portus2008.org. We will be there doing a podcast on the night of the Podcast Palooza, so Portus2008.org. Sign up, come to the convention, hang out with us, it’s going to be a great time. You guys excited or what? I am so pumped.

Laura: I’m pumped. It’s…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …going to be so fun. We always have such a good time at these conventions…

Andrew: Really. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …and on top of it, I mean, maybe I’m biased, but Texas is a great place. There’s so much to do. Maybe not in Dallas but in neighboring Fortworth there’s tons of…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, there’s going to be a lot to do in Dallas that weekend…

Laura: Exactly, exactly.

Andrew: …in that hotel. We’re not going to be leaving that hotel, there’s no reason! There’s so much going on!

Matt: And it’s so huge!

Andrew: The hotel’s big!

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah and Laura report that it’s – it’s like the biggest one? In the world?

Laura: Yeah. It’s huge.

Matt: Well, everything’s – everything’s bigger in Texas!

Andrew: True. That’s very true.

Laura: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Knitting


Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail for this week. I’ll start off with the first e-mail because it was my – my bad last week. This e-mail comes from Paige, 20, of Chatham, Virginia. She writes:

“As an avid knitter I was thrilled that ya’ll decided to discuss “Harry Potter” yarn on the show. I just wanted to clear up that yarn normally comes in what is called a skein, not a spool. Also, I thought you might be interested to know that “Harry Potter” related knitting is so popular that there’s a book, “Charmed Knits,” by Alison Hansel, devoted to it, where you can learn to knit House scarves, Dobby socks and more! Thanks for all the time that you guys devote to the show. I look forward to listening to MuggleCast every week. Love, Paige.”

Thank you, Paige, for clearing that up.

Matt: That’s pretty cool!

Andrew: A lot of people did e-mail in. That technically wasn’t my fault because I was looking for the word and then someone answered it for me; I forget who it was.


Muggle Mail: Diadem of Ravenclaw


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Jeffery, age 14, of Richmond Hill, Ontario. He says:

“Dear MuggleCasters, while listening to MuggleCast Episode 144, I would just like to say, while you were discussing Voldemort’s Horcrux at Hogwarts, Harry saw this, and I quote, “chipped bust of an ugly old warlock from on top of a nearby crate. He stood it on the cupboard where the book was now hidden, perched a dusty old wig and a tarnished tiara on the statue’s head to make it more distinctive.” This is on page 493 (U.K.) of “Half-Blood Prince,” Chapter “Sectumsempra.”

Micah: This is in response to – I remember, on this episode, we were trying to figure out, had the diadem of Ravenclaw ever been seen prior to Deathly Hallows? And clearly, it had.

Andrew: Oh, right, right, okay.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: …that was the whole point of that, so…

Andrew: Micah, as a reward, why don’t you take the next e-mail.

Micah: Oh, thank you so much.

Andrew: You’re welcome.


Muggle Mail: Slytherin House Password


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Sarah…

Andrew: Scertick!

Micah: …Scertick…

Andrew: That’s a cool name, Sarah Scertick.

Micah: …16, of Munster, Indiana. She says:

“Hey everyone, I love the show and I just wanted to comment on last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion. When you were talking about the passwords for the different House common rooms, you mentioned that they were able to get into the Slytherin common room only because they were Slytherin. Actually, when they were walking in with Malfoy, Malfoy turned to Harry and asks him what the new password is. Then he remembers it and turns around and says, ‘pureblood.’ The line is on page 221 of the American paperback edition. Just wanted to clear that up. I love the show and look forward to listening to it every week. Thanks for all the work you guys put in. Sarah.”

Matt: Thank you, Sarah.

Micah: Thanks for correcting our mistake.

MuggleCast 146 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Entering the Room of Requirement


Matt: Okay, our next e-mail comes from Danielle, 15, of Indianapolis, Indiana. Danielle writes:

“Hi! I was listening to Episode 145 and you were discussing what would happen if someone would try to enter the Room of Requirement while it was in use. This happened in “Half-Blood Prince” when Draco was in it and Trelawney tried to enter. In page 541 of the U.S. edition, Trelawney explains how she had gotten in, but as soon as she asked who was there, everything turned pitch black, and she was hurled from the room. Since we know Malfoy was in there, this probably means that once Trelawney entered, Malfoy wanted her gone. So the room threw her out. So we know that it is possible to gain access to the room, even that if its in use. You just have to know what to think. Keep up the great work. Danielle.”


Muggle Mail: Lupin-Tonks Wedding


Andrew: There’s some more clarification. Thank you, Danielle! Next e-mail comes from Autumn, 19, of New Jersey. She writes about the Lupin-Tonks wedding.

“The rumor comes from the MuggleNet editorial ‘For the Greater Good – Lessons for “Deathly Hallows” from “Lord of the Rings”‘. I actually really like the idea of putting the wedding and Shell Cottage on Tonks and Lupin if they won’t be bringing back Fleur and bringing in Bill. This also makes their deaths during the battle of Hogwarts much more effective because we’ve spent more time with them in the movie. They haven’t just been passing characters that people who have not read the books don’t know. There are people who didn’t remember Lupin from Movie 3 to 5. This way the non-readers are reacquainted with them and get to know more about them and develop some attachment to them and their new baby.”

Laura: That’s interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Luna’s Foreshadowing


Laura: The last e-mail for today comes from Ariana, 18, of California, and she says:

“Hey guys, first of all, I would like to say that I love listening to this show on my computer during AP study time. It always makes boring study time fun. Anyway, I was watching “Order of the Phoenix” the other day, and I came across the scene where Luna tells Harry, after Sirius dies, and he, Harry, asked if she needed any help finding shoes, and she replies, ‘That’s alright. Anyway, my mum always said things we lose have a way of coming back to us in the end if not always in the way we expect.’ Do you think this foreshadowed what happens in “Deathly Hallows,” where James, Lily, Sirius, and Remus come back through the Resurrection Stone? Please give me your opinion, and I love you.”

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww, that’s so sweet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t know. What do you guys think about that?

Andrew: I think it’s a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s nice. They kind of, sort of – they somewhat paraphrased that from her quote in the book, where she said – it was something along the lines of like, “it’s not as though I’ll never see her again.” You know, so I feel like they were just kind of shortening that line up a bit.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Matt: Yeah, well, people were asking, too, if that whole Sirius and Harry talk in the film of Prisoner of Azkaban when he said, “And you’ll always find them in here,” and he went to – he pushed Harry’s chest. And a lot of people thought that was the foreshadowing of Deathly Hallows when he was talking about his family or something.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Do you remember that…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Matt: …rumor?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So, this is probably the – you know, around the same, you know, situation too.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 30, “The Sacking of Severus Snape”


Andrew: So, let’s move along now to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are going to be discussing Chapter 30, “The Sacking of Severus Snape.” Micah, you left us sort of on a cliffhanger last week because you had said that this chapter had one of your favorite scenes. Is that what you said?

Micah: I did say that, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so I’m excited to know what exactly is your favorite part about this, because it’s rare you actually get excited about something these days. You’re usually just complaining.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, you know you’re right. And it was awesome getting to read this scene again. I actually read it this morning. But do you want me to talk about it right now or do you want me to mention it when we actually get to it?

Andrew: Yeah, mention it when we actually get to it.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: I just wanted to hear a little positivity come out of you for once.

[Micah laughs]


Comic Luna


Andrew: So the chapter starts off with Luna just, you know, saving Harry by quickly stunning Alecto Carrow, which could be a very funny movie scene.

Matt: Does anybody besides me think Alecto is a male name?

Laura: Yeah, it does sound rather masculine, doesn’t it?

Andrew: Mainly because it ends in “o.”

Matt: Yeah, Spanish words, “o” is more of a masculine vowel.

Andrew: It should be Alecta.

Matt: Yeah. Hm…

Laura: Alecto was one of the Greek Furies in Mythology.

Andrew: There you go. J.K. Rowling loves her Greek.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: The reason that I put that in their about it being pretty funny is, I think Luna just funny in this chapter in general, just kind of her attitude overall towards thing. It’s not very serious what’s going on; she just kind of goes about it – everything matter-of-factly.

Matt: Well, I can see what you mean about it being funny in the film too. You can see Alecto getting stunned going across the room, and Harry just turns his head and there’s Luna with her vacant expression with her wand in the air going, “Wow, that made a louder noise than I expected it.”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, but that’s Luna’s character in general. She’s always so out there that she never really takes anything seriously.

Matt: Well, I think she does take it seriously, I just don’t think she’s passionate when she expresses it. She’s not very out and open.

Laura: She’s just a very tranquil person.

Matt: Yeah!


Why is it so Easy to Get Into the Ravenclaw Common Room?


Andrew: So, more on the Ravenclaw common room, gaining access to it. Last week I was saying, why – how is it possible for Harry to get in so easily? And now, in this chapter, McGonagall gets in no problem. She does it by answering a question just like Harry did, and this was also really funny because the way – because the door says it was nicely phrased and then opens up.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Swung open. How can she get in – why can she get in so easily?

Micah: That’s the million dollar question. I mean, the reason Harry was able to get in was because he had Luna. Just this idea that anybody, though, with half a brain, right? I mean, if you can reason well enough and I’m sure there are plenty of students in other Houses or even adults, in this case, who would look to get in. Obviously, Amicus is pretty much an idiot as we come to learn in this chapter, and he doesn’t have the brains to get in there, but think about somebody a little bit more powerful in terms of Death Eaters – maybe even Voldemort himself…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: …would be able to reason and answer to this question, and to me that just seems a little bit too easy, and the same can be said of just a regular password to get access to a common room, but that’s a little bit more difficult unless you are told the password yourself.

Andrew: I guess the other question is, is there really an important reason for the common rooms to be really secure? You know what I mean?

Matt: I guess not. It’s not…

Laura: I mean just in terms – sorry, Matt, go ahead.

Matt: No, go ahead.

Laura: I was just going to say, in terms of safety. I mean things – it does seem a bit weird that they didn’t change the rules for the passwords to the common room after Voldemort’s rise, but it would seem like that during times of peace and tranquility, no one would really be that concerned, because the worst thing that you would have happen would be someone would break into a common room that wasn’t theirs.

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: So – but yeah, it does seem a little irregular that it was done this way.

Matt: But to me, I think that the Ravenclaw common room entrance – I think it’s almost just as protective if not more than the others. I mean all you have to have is a password that you can get from anybody. If someone hands you a piece of paper that is written of the Gryffindor common room password, anyone can get in, but with the Ravenclaw, the questions change every single time.

Andrew: But it’s still anyone could answer it if they thought of it.

Matt: Well, anyone could get in any common room if they just have the password too.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: So…

Andrew: No, no. I agree. I agree. But I think there is a better excuse for McGonagall being able to get in because she’s a professor.

Matt: And she is a Head of House.

Andrew: Head of House or – you’re right, but…

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: …I don’t think – it would make more sense if she was able to get access if she is a professor, because look at real schools. Teachers have master keys for the most part.

Matt: Yeah, why couldn’t they just get a key to their common room? I mean the kids?

Andrew: Well, you could also share the keys.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Well, yeah.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: There’s no good – there’s no secure way of doing it!

Matt: There is always some loophole or something.

Andrew: There’s always a way.

Micah: I mean talking about security, over all though, I think that even if you think about dorms, everybody has a lock on their door, and most of the time the buildings themselves get locked up at night. You have to have a security card to gain entrance. So it’s not that far out there to think that these common rooms shouldn’t have passwords or something that protects them from the outside world.

Andrew: Keep in mind that Hogwarts – or that the Harry Potter books are set in a pre-9/11 world, so I think that plays a factor too.

Micah: Yeah, well, I’m sure that people locked their doors before 9/11 too. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, no, but I’m saying after 9/11 everything changed. It was sort of a joke, but…

Matt: Well, I mean, honestly, I think all the common rooms should have those eye scanners or something.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, hey, it is magic. I mean, the thing should just know he’s – if the person who’s trying to get in is a Gryffindor or not anyway.

Matt: Yeah, but that’d be too easy.

Micah: I agree with that.

Andrew: Too easy? Eh, true. Anyway, let’s move on. I think Hogwarts will be just fine in the way it’s been operating.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, no one’s going to break in.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. So what happens next?


Disregard for Human Life


Micah: What happens next? Well, they enter the common room. Shockingly. And there’s this whole scene that takes place, and Amycus comes in and he sees his sister lying on the ground, and what eventually ends up developing is this conversation between Amycus and McGonagall. And Amycus is starting to freak out because he knows that she’s put up the Dark Mark, and this has told Voldemort that they’ve captured Harry.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And for him, he knows that – for all he knows, Harry is not even there. He has no clue that Harry’s in the room, so he figures, “Well, I’m in a – my sister’s in a whole lot of trouble now because she just summoned the Dark Mark and told Voldemort that Harry’s here. And for all I can tell, Harry is nowhere to be found.” So he goes through this whole thing where he tries to come up with an idea of blaming this on the Ravenclaw students that have come into the common room when they heard Alecto getting hit with that spell. So, what are your guys’ thoughts on this? I mean, it goes back to the whole idea of what we’ve talked about through this entire series and this entire book, actually. And that is that there’s this complete disregard for human life on the part of the Death Eaters, and this was just even more.

Andrew: They care more for their own lives…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …more than anything else.

Micah: Yeah, we’re talking about children now.

Andrew: Being killed by Voldemort is the worst way to go.

Laura: Right. The students are just dispensable to them.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And then McGonagall… [laughs] …has a great line in here, and I can see Maggie Smith saying these lines. You know, she turns to Amycus and says, “You’re not going to pass off your many ineptitudes on the students of Hogwarts. I shall not permit it.” And so McGonagall is starting to fight back a little bit. Do you guys think she had any idea that Harry was there at that point?

Laura: I don’t think so because she seemed really shocked by it.

Matt: Yeah. She was clutching her chest.

Laura: It had said that – yeah, it said that she fell down in a chair.


Micah’s Favorite Scene


Micah: Yeah, that’s right. And then we get into the whole spitting incident between Amycus and McGonagall.

Matt: Agghh! Yes.

Micah: And this is my favorite scene, I think, in Deathly Hallows, to be honest – is when Harry rips off the Invisibility Cloak and performs the Cruciatus Curse on Amycus.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And Harry says, “You shouldn’t have done that.” Just because it sent Harry over the edge and it gave him that extra push to perform…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …the Cruciatus Curse, right?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: That’s basically what he’s saying. [laughs] Which is awesome.

Micah: And then he also refers to the fact that, you know, Bellatrix, who told him back in Order of the Phoenix that you really have to mean it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: He actually felt…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s why…

Micah: …the effects of the curse.

Andrew: …I thought that. Yeah.

Laura: And I love the line where McGonagall told him he shouldn’t have done that and he just very simply said, “Well, he spit at you.”

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: “He spat at you.” Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: Now, do – do you think that the fact that he felt really, really emotional towards Professor McGonagall when she said, “Harry’s in my House.” Because whenever – because in the book he says that he – he had a lot of, you know, respect for her at that moment when he said that. Do you think that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Do you think that fueled the hatred when he spat in her face? To do the…

Andrew: Well, I think that just gave Harry more of a reason to protect her because, you know, she’s showing…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: …how much – how she protects Harry. “Harry’s in my House.”

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: “Back off. He can’t be here.”

Matt: Yeah, but it was just an even bigger slope down from being like extremely respectable to Professor McGonagall and then seeing this – her immediately being spit – spat in the face.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It just goes from, you know, a really happy moment to a really furious feeling.

Andrew: So, Micah, did you think that – did you think that this was leading up to him using Avada Kedavra on Voldemort? I mean, if he can perform an Unforgivable Curse on a Death Eater, killing Voldemort should be no problem.

Micah: Well, this is the second time really, or the second of the two or the three Unforgivable Curses that he uses in the book.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And that’s why – what led me to believe – yeah, I thought that he was going to end up using the Killing Curse at the end. I thought it was sort of leading up to it. He uses the Imperius Curse in Gringotts and then, you know, he uses the Cruciatus Curse here. So I thought we were going to actually see him use the Killing Curse. But we all know that that didn’t end up happening. He used the, you know, the ever powerful…

Matt: Expelliarmus.

Micah: Exactly. And, you know, who isn’t scared of that?

Matt: I know, like, right?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: That red flash. Ahhj, scary.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, that was just kind of my thinking as the book progressed. That that’s where we were going with it, but it ended up not happening. So…


McGonagall Has her Moment


Matt: I think this whole chapter is – for Professor McGonagall, this is the scene that all of the fans of Maggie Smith have been waiting for, honestly, because this entire chapter – she gets spat in the face. She pretty much controls Hogwarts in this scene, and she leads Harry into – I mean, she has her moment. This is one of her moments in the series. I think one of her biggest moments, too.

Andrew: Definitely.

Laura: Yeah. And, you know, I have to say, it’s not oftentimes when I read these books and I actually visualize one of the actors from the movies acting out the role, but with Maggie Smith, I absolutely almost always envision her reading these lines and acting out this part. So she’s definitely a very strong actress and I can’t wait to see her do this in the movie.

Matt: There’s this one part in the chapter – well, I’m going to say until we get to that part – where I immediately saw her as the actress playing this role, so…

Micah: Yeah. Well, and I just think, I mean, she’s sort of been in the background for such a long time in these movies. This would kind of be the scene – and I saw the movies before I read the books, so to me, Maggie Smith has always been Professor McGonagall. So I’m looking forward to this.


Harry Keeping Everything a Secret


Andrew: So, McGonagall gets all into it once Harry tells her that he’s acting on Professor Dumbledore’s orders, and she’s willing to help immediately to lock down the school, which is another awesome, great line that should really shine through in the movie. And Harry doesn’t give out more information at this point, and at this time also, Voldemort is all but certain that his Horcruxes are being destroyed, so what harm would it have – Micah asks in this discussion what harm would it have done to tell McGonagall, Flitwick, Sprout, or especially Slughorn, what’s going on. But I don’t know, Micah, I really don’t think – you know, first of all, there wasn’t time, I don’t think, to set up the story again. Why do you think it would have been important? Don’t you think all they really needed to know is that Voldemort is coming to the school and is going to kill anyone who’s in his way?

Micah: Yes, I agree with that, but at the same time, I think, with this whole idea of trying to find the lost diadem, it would have reinforced the importance of him needing to find it so maybe any more knowledge that they were – that they had could have been used, and obviously he ends up finding it, but kind of on a whim as opposed to getting some sort of clear cut information from, you know, one of the professors.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah, I agree with that because there is one point where they’re like, “Why does that matter in this time of peril?”

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I definitely think it would have been easier for Harry that way, but at the same time I think he really recognized the importance of keeping it secret.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And he even stated later that the reason he told Ron and Hermione was so that there would be people to take his place in case he died. So it’s really – it’s like a life or death situation. You find close people that you will trust in the case that you can no longer carry out the search, and those are the only people who can know.

Matt: Well, and McGonagall was really accepting of when he told her that it was Dumbledore’s orders. She didn’t give it a second thought about it either.

Micah: Yeah, it was almost like there was a flip of a switch. She was constantly telling him, “You should be here, what are you doing here?” But then as soon as Dumbledore’s name came up in conversation, like Matt said, it was just like an automatic, “Okay, what do I need to do?”

Matt: She wasn’t like that in Half-Blood Prince either. Didn’t she kind of give Harry a little bit of a 20/20 interview about that?

Laura: Yeah, she did.

Matt: Saying, “I think you should tell me.”


Duel with Snape


Andrew: So then from there McGonagall summons the other Heads of House, and they have this big duel with Snape. Just reading this back and knowing that Snape is good, what do you think he really was going to do to Harry? When Snape said that he must “insist”?

Matt: I don’t think he’d expected it to happen like this, though.

Andrew: Who?

Matt: Snape.

Andrew: Snape?

Matt: I don’t think he really knew what he was going to do.

Micah: In my opinion, I think what happened was Snape’s – the mark on his arm started to move and he clearly realized what that meant, and that meant that Harry was at Hogwarts. So I think part of it was probably him just freaking out because he realized what he had to do, and that the time had come for him to tell Harry that, “Look, this has been the plan all along,” and I think in that situation, he wasn’t going to do anything to harm Harry clearly, but maybe – he was looking around almost nervously to see where Harry was. He knew that Harry had an Invisibility Cloak and he just wasn’t sure where he was or whether or not he was with McGonagall.

Matt: He was probably very nervous too because besides Hermione and Ron, Snape probably knows the situation just as much as they do, because he’s that close with Voldemort, so he knows that Voldemort knows that they’re after the Horcruxes. And he knows that they have no time left.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a poor situation for Snape and I couldn’t help but feel bad for him. [laughs] While he’s being attacked in this case.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But I mean, you know, they – of course, had to be careful with this time of peril.

Matt: And who doesn’t want to see Alan Rickman and Maggie Smith duel in this scene?

Laura: Oh yeah, I think that’ll be really good.

Andrew: Well, I guess. The way they’ve blown duels in Order of the Phoenix I wouldn’t get my hopes up.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: They’ll be throwing water balls at each other.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: The water balloons?

Laura: It’ll be like Pokémon.


Snape is the New Batman


Andrew: Water balloons, sorry. So, Snape can turn into a bat and fly. Apparently Snape’s the new Batman.

Matt: Well, a bat-like, not a bat.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What does it say? Yeah, “Turn into a bat-like” – yeah, what was with that? Was that just kind of random or what?

Laura: No, he learned how to fly from Voldemort.

Matt: Yeah, it’s like, “Oh, he’s a bat now.”

Andrew: Snapeman!

Matt: It’s bad enough everybody thought he was a vampire.

Micah: Based on all that talk that had existed before Deathly Hallows that he was a vampire, just the words “bat-like” weren’t that uncommon or surprising, I would think.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Well, maybe they’re just trying to shoot – maybe J.K. Rowling was just trying to tell us how it really looked like when Voldemort was flying all by himself. Because there’s no real explanation except, just like, smoke billowing from beneath him, right?


Another Great McGonagall Moment


Micah: Right. So after Snape takes flight and leaves, there’s this whole discussion that goes on between the Heads of House and Harry, and basically what McGonagall is going to do is rally the troops. The ones who are old enough and can stay behind will fight. The others will be taken out through the Room of Requirement to the Hog’s Head to Apparate away from Hogwarts, and again, this is another line that I picked out of the book for Maggie Smith, which I think is going to be an awesome line in the series, and she tells Professor Slughorn in particular, who’s the most apprehensive about the situation that lies ahead, and she tells him, “The time has come for Slytherin House to decide upon its loyalties.” And she even tells them that if they try anything that they’re going to fight to the death.

Andrew: To the death. It’s so, like – it just shows – like, McGonagall’s scared at this point. And there’s no BS – there’s no room for BS with her.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s pretty strange.

Laura: Yeah, it’s great she’s telling people exactly what she thinks about them. Like at one point Filch comes in she calls him a blithering idiot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And at one point when he’s like – she tells him to go find Peeves and he’s perplexed by it and she says, “Yes, haven’t you been complaining about him for the last quarter of a century?”

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Well, this is also one of those traits of Gryffindor that a lot of people don’t seem to think about. It’s when – Gryffindors are very blunt when they talk. They don’t really go through the formalities, especially in these kind of situations. They pretty much just speak whatever’s going through their head.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Well, this is just going to be an, overall, an awesome scene in the movie, hopefully, if they don’t mess it up too badly. But, yeah, you sort of have the unifying of the Houses and, as Laura mentioned, you have McGonagall telling Filch to go get Peeves. So, it’s really a rallying of the troops, in essence, and the best part is when Flitwick is casting the Protective spell over Hogwarts, you have Professor Sprout who’s going to run off and I don’t know what she’s going to get, but she mentions a couple of things that she could be using…

Andrew: Devil’s Snare.

Micah: …in the fight. And then McGonagall – I hope I don’t butcher this – but she does the spell Piertotem Locomotor, and I just think this is going to be…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Yeah, this was the scene I was talking about.

Micah: Oh, really?

Matt: Yeah, this is probably going to be one of the most badass scenes you’re going to see in this part of the book – er, the movie. If they follow what the other movies have done, she’s probably going to put her wand near her throat and then it’s just going to echo through the entire castle, and all of the statues and armor are just going to come alive and start running down the halls.

[Laura laughs]


No One Cares That Percy is Back


Andrew: And then Dumbledore’s Army, the Order of the Phoenix, and even Harry’s old Gryffindor Quidditch team are awaiting him in the Room of Requirement. It’s turning into sort of like the locker room, so to speak. It’s just like – or it’s like the Situation Room in the White House – like everyone’s there. And then Percy returns. Aw, who cares?

Matt: Oh, I know.

Andrew: Does anyone care? I mean, it was nice.

Laura: Not really.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: It seemed kind of thrown in there.

Laura: At that I had become – at that point Percy had become so unimportant to me as a character…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …I was just like, “oh, that’s cool. Closure, that’s nice.”

Andrew: It was refreshing – yeah. It was refreshing. I remember being kind of excited. I don’t remember seeing Laura crying, so I guess it wasn’t that big of a deal.

Laura: [laughs] I did a lot of that during this book. Anyway…

Matt: Well, odds are this part is going to be cut anyway since they’re probably not even going to have Percy in this film.


Overall, Great Chapter


Micah: So – and then the chapter – this is pretty much the end of the chapter, where Harry gets back to the Room of Requirement. All of those people are there and then he has sort of this vision again of Voldemort and he’s standing outside the gates of Hogwarts and the line that J.K. Rowling used was, “He was possessed of that cold, cruel sense of purpose that preceded murder.”

Matt: Ooo.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Ooooo…..

Laura: Yeah, I think I remember reading that. And, I mean, of course we were reading the book straight through so it wasn’t like there was any chance throughout any of the other chapters that I was going to put the book down, but this definitely solidified my turning the next page and not eating or sleeping or showering or anything until I finished this book because it was so good.

Matt: This is definitely not a chapter you just read once – I mean, just read this one chapter and not continue. It was bad enough we had to just read this one chapter this week.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I was disappointed with that too, actually, because these chapters seem to fly by, and I wanted to keep reading but then I just confused myself when I’m talking on Chapter-by-Chapter. I think that does it for our discussion, right?

Matt: Yeah, we just left off on the chapter when Harry’s trying to find Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: So that does it for that discussion, which leads us…


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: Sorry, that was really loud.

Matt: Yeah. Ow.

Andrew: I did not intend it to be that loud. Sorry. “I sought to make myself cleverer, more important than my mother; I ran away with it.” Who could that be?


Voicemail: Laura is Really Amanda


Andrew: So we have some voicemails this week – come back with some voicemails, and we have several real good ones. We’re going to take – we’re going to take a fun one first. Laura, I think everyone’s going to enjoy this, this is pretty intriguing.

Laura: All right.

Andrew: So, here’s the first voymail – voicemail.

[Audio]: Hi guys, this is Jason from Kentucky again. Got one thought for you concerning Laura. I have had suspicion for a while now that actually Laura is Amanda from Survivor. If you listen to their voices it’s insane. Somehow…

[Laura laughs]

[Audio]: …I believe that Amanda is actually Laura. It’s like a – it’s like a different personality for her, but not very different. And then she somehow has snuck like a satellite phone onto the island…

[Laura laughs]

[Audio]: …so that she could call in for MuggleCast. Just a thought. Bye.

Andrew: So, I looked into this, Laura, because I, you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And does anyone here watch Survivor by chance?

Matt: No.

Micah: I do.

Andrew: Do you? Do you know who her man – who Amanda is?

Micah: Sure. I mean, I have – I’ve watched the season, but sporadically. I know it just ended, so…

Andrew: Well, here’s a clip of Amanda, and I think this caller is right.

Amanda: I trust Parv completely. I think her and I can go really far in this game, you know, because we both have different strategies and we’re different personalities, but together, like, I think we can do a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] Laura, I think that really sounds like you.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: Okay, okay.

Matt: It sounds like the Valley Girl version of Laura.

Laura: You guys – you guys found me out. That is my alter ego.

Andrew: Doesn’t that sound like her, though?

Laura: And I, like, really, think we do a lot together.

Andrew: [laughs] It does sound kind of scripted for Survivor, but…

Laura: Yeah, you know what, though? It’s not the first time I’ve had people saying that I sound like someone else. A couple of other people have said I sound like Pam from The Office.

Andrew: Eh, sort of.

Laura: Which I don’t really hear that as much, but, you know…

Andrew: Yeah. I thought that was pretty funny.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Next voicemail.

MuggleCast 146 Transcript (continued)


Voicemail: The Series is Over


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Joe, 13, from Massachusetts. Yeah, I’m calling about what I just saw in Barnes and Noble today. I just got out and I went – and then I was in the children’s section where Barnes and Noble usually has Harry Potter, and it wasn’t there. They took the section out. They replaced it with, like, The Spiderwick Chronicles and The Chronicles of Narnia and some other stuff, and I usually don’t really care about that stuff, but it just kind of hit me for a second. I was like, “Whoa, the books really are over, and they’re not selling as much…

[Andrew laughs]

[Audio]: …and I was just kind of sad for a second there.

[Andrew laughs]

[Audio]: I know the movies are still going on and everything, but never – some people it takes longer than others to hit them that the series is actually over. For me it just happened for the books. I don’t know. Just called in what that depressing note.

Andrew: Laura, you and I were at – in a Borders the other day and it was kind of weird seeing the Harry Potter books, like, on a shelf, and it wasn’t even like the complete collection. They were sort of just like whatever they had leftover.

Laura: Yeah, it was pretty crappy. They had, like, just a few of the paperbacks. There weren’t that many; they didn’t even have a complete collection of those.

Andrew: Yeah, I thought it was pretty sad.

Laura: It was off in a corner too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] It was really sad.

Andrew: It really does show you the books are over.

Matt: I think it’s just – they’re just going to have another book shelf of them when the movie comes out anyway. Because the only reason why they had a whole presentation of Narnia was because the movie’s coming out for Prince Caspian. I mean, Narnia has been – the last book was, what, last issued in the fifties?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Just like Lord of the Rings, so…

Laura: So…

Matt: It’s just because right now it’s out in…

Andrew: It’s hot.

Matt: …popular culture. Yeah.

Andrew: It’s hot.

Matt: It’s hot!

Andrew: All right, next voicemail.


Voicemail: Trial’s Effect on Release of Teaser Trailer


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, hi, I’m Erika. I’m 20 and I’m from Chicago, Illinois. Well, I am not upset with you guys, because your show is awesome, of course, and I listen every week. But just the fact that with the WB, that how we don’t have a teaser yet and how we have, like, movies like Twilight and they had, like, a teaser trailer and stuff out, and I was just wondering, well, do you think that because of the trial with J.K. Rowling and Steve Vander Ark, or whatever – do you think that that’s the reason we haven’t gotten a teaser trailer yet? Because they’re trying to settle that first before they can, you know, give us a trailer, or whatever. Just wanted to know what you guys thought about that. Love you guys’ show. I’ve been a huge listener since day one. All right, I’ll talk to you later. Bye.

Matt: Bye.

Andrew: Thanks for that. You know, the reason I included this voicemail is because this has crossed my mind before. Do you guys think it could be because of the trial?

Matt: I don’t think so.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, honestly, most people don’t even know about the trial.

Matt: That’s right.

Andrew: Yeah, I know, but it just seems weird how Warner Brothers has been acting with the releasing stuff thus far and, like, the only difference this year is the trial. So…

Matt: Warner Brothers has been acting a little, you know, skimpy with updates and things on the film, but, I mean, the film itself is not really connected to the trial, and they have released…

Andrew: But it’s Warner Brothers.

Matt: But they have release dates to consider too. I mean…

Andrew: It just seems weird, I don’t know. It’s crossed my mind, so…

Matt: Because the outcome of this trial’s not going to affect when the movie is going to be released or not anyway.

Andrew: Well, I could just, like – yeah, I agree with that. But, like, I’m just picturing, you know, this trailer hitting – hitting, you know, theaters and then, the same day or the next day, “Warner Brother, Harry Potter court trial, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.” So, it’s like…

Micah: You…

Andrew: Maybe the trailer would be overshadowed by the trial.

Matt: But, see, the trial isn’t even that widely known besides Harry Potter fans.

Andrew: Well, that’s what the teaser trailer’s for.

Matt: But the teaser trailer is teasing the general public. Not…

Andrew: [unintelligible] …all the fans. [laughs]

Micah: Well, I wouldn’t say that it wasn’t known. I mean, it was definitely written up in a bunch of different newspapers…

Andrew: It’s been everywhere.

Micah: …throughout the world, so…

Laura: Yeah, but a lot of people don’t really know the specifics and a lot of people really don’t care, to be honest.

Andrew: But I’m just thinking…

Matt: That’s right.

Andrew: …it could be – it could overshadow it. I mean, ’cause it – you know. It’s hard enough for them to get publicity for a teaser trailer, which is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Which is pretty important because that’s when they start the initial – the teaser posters.

Matt: But also the book and the films are two different venues.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter. Warner Brothers is still involved because they own the copyrights.

Matt: Right, they own the copyrights but, I mean – are you saying they’re just taking the whole publicity of the film on the back burner during this trial because it’s bringing everybody’s attention to it and no one’s working on it? I mean the promotions?

Andrew: I’m saying that the trial could overshadow the hype of the teaser trailer in a negative light.

Matt: I don’t think so.

Laura: Well…

Micah: Yeah…

Laura: …I think it’s possible that they could be acting cautiously. Whether…

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: …they need to or not is a matter of opinion.

Matt: Well, it’s – well, it’s definitely obvious Warner Brothers is doing something based on this trial because they’re not even telling us anything since the trial began really. There hasn’t been any real official updates or anything on the film.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: My question is, how far in advance do you generally receive a teaser trailer for a movie?

Andrew: Well, look at it this way: like we got the Order of the Phoenix trailer with Happy Feet. I’m going to look it up. I think it came out in January? Right?

Laura: Yeah. I think you’re right.

Andrew: So I guess – then we’re not really late for a trailer, are we? What made me think that we were?

Laura: No, we’re late for a teaser.

Matt: Wait. We’re late for a teaser trailer.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The teaser – oh, the teaser came out in November.

Matt: Right.

Micah: Oh wow.

Matt: November 17th.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And the movie didn’t come out till July.

Andrew: ‘Till July.

Matt: We’re already – no, I said this last time. We’re already over a month overdue if we’re going by the Goblet of Fire – or the Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer.

Micah: Well, maybe you’re right, Andrew. Maybe it does have something to do with the court case.

Andrew: I just think it would be negative pub – I think it would be a bad mix of publicity. You got this negative court trial and then you’ve got this positive teaser. I – you know, they’re being quiet differently. You know. Something’s going on. Anyway, we’ll see what happens. Hopefully this week. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Irony in Dumbledore’s Death


[Audio]: Hi, I was just catching up on a few episodes, and you were talking about – you were going over the chapter “The Deathly Hallows,” and you were talking about how it’s interesting that the Deathly Hallows usually got people killed, and you mentioned how it’s ironic that Dumbledore, the only thing he wanted to see was his family again, which is why he had the Resurrection Stone, and it ended up causing his death when he asked Snape to finish him off, and the curse spread up his arm. So he did actually end up going to see his family again.

Andrew: There’s a little bit of irony there.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Thought it was kind of clever. Excuse me. So that does it for voicemails this week.


This Week in MuggleCast


Andrew: So we’re going to step back into the past here with This Week in MuggleCast. We’re going to go all the way back to May 21, 2006 with Episode 40, “Hatin’ on Dumbledore.” This was, of course, the controversial episode that MuggleNet staff member – well, former MuggleNet staff member, Jess – was on. So let’s go back in time here; we got to do the little… [makes back in time noise]

Jess: However, this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore deserved to fall off the Astronomy Tower…

Andrew: Umm…

Jess: …dead, because…

[Laura and Jess laugh]

Ben: [imitating Hagrid] NEVER – INSULT – ALBUS – DUMBLEDORE – IN – FRONT – OF – ME!

[Everyone laughs]

Jess: Well, you know… [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jess laugh]

Ben: We have caves.

Jess: Well, I have never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Jess: I think he deserved everything he got.

[Laura laugh]

Andrew: Who are you?!

Jess: And, you know, I think almost, in a way, that he sets up Harry into these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Andrew: Oh, whoa…

Ben: Whatever! You’re like…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: Whatever happens.

Andrew: I’m on the verge of crying! I can’t believe you would say this!

Ben: You’re like – you’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: This girl laughed at me when I cried. It was so sad.

Jess: I laughed and took pictures while Laura cried over Dumbledore’s death.

Andrew: [makes back in time noises] That was a classic. That was a classic scene.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: So yeah, after that episode we got a lot of…

Laura: Yeah, people were…

Andrew: …negative feedback about Jess and I still can’t figure out why.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, because people – see, there’s – I’ve noticed that there is a trend, and not to say that we got hundreds of e-mails or anything. But every now and then, if someone says something that a few people disagree with they feel like it was a personal attack upon themselves and their theories…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and they decide to blow it out of proportion.


P.O. Box Update


Andrew: All right, so Laura is back at home. She’s a – Congrats, Laura, on finishing your first year of college, by the way.

Laura: Thank you very much. Likewise to yourself.

Andrew: Oh, thank you, and my first time leaving a college too.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So you’re back at home, and you had time to check out the P.O. Box, and were going to do a little P.O. Box update for a little…

Laura: Yeah. One of the first things that I wanted to say thank you for was Talia hand-knitted scarves for each of us – each of the MuggleCasters, and their really, really nice. I mean they’re just really, really well done, and my mom is coveting them, and they’re really, really great. So I’m look forward to sending those out to everybody. Jenny sent us a nice little postcard from Boston. Lily also sent us a postcard of Dumbledore that she had left over from a set, I’m assuming. Nadia sent us some HP trading cards, and what’s pretty cool about these is, she sent some of them that were in different languages. So we have them in like Japanese and Spanish. So, that’s pretty cool.

Andrew: Are those the trading cards – I remember those; I used to collect them.

Laura: Yeah. Me too!

Andrew: Like the co – the face of them has like Harry’s forehead.

Laura: Right. Yeah. Those are the ones.

Andrew: Oh, those were great. Those were fun. We should play that at Por – we should like set up a tournament at Portus!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Bring them back. All of the sudden the toy company has all these sales.

Laura: Oh gosh. [laughs] That’d be great.

Andrew: That would be – yeah.

Laura: We also have – Mark sent us his CD. It’s his Wizard Rock band, and the band is called Marked as His Equal. So he sent that to us, and he sent us a few tracks, and it’s very nice, so we really appreciate getting that. All right, Andrew, you also got a package from an unknown sender…

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: …and we opened it before the show tonight and it was…

Andrew: Upon my request, we should probably mention.

Laura: Yes. Upon Andrew’s request, we opened it. And it was the Wii Lego Star Wars game, so…

Andrew: Thank you so much for that. I will be having a Wii in California, and thank you. That’s very nice. That’s a very generous gift. I’m very eager to play it. I used to play Lego Harry Potter, so – and I know Mikey apparently loves Lego Star Wars, so we’ll play that with him, too. It should be fun. So thank you for that.

Laura: Yeah, Andrew, you also got a letter from Devon, so…

Andrew: Awww, thanks, Devon. How about my – my birthday’s coming up, Laura, did anyone send me birthday gifts?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Sorry.

Andrew: Oh, that…huh.

Laura: Actually a lot of people send my mom letters.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s really cute. And then Micah also got what I’m assuming is a T-shirt, from an unknown sender, so…

Andrew: Mystery.

Laura: Is he here?

Micah: I hope it’s a T-shirt.

Laura: No, it…

Micah: I don’t know what else it could be. I mean, you probably should hope it’s a T-shirt because you’re the one that has the package right now.

Laura: Well, I mean it’s not open, so…it’s not like…

Micah: You want to open it? Open it! Let’s open it right now on the show.

Andrew: Oooh. Okay. Go ahead.

Laura: Are you serious?

Andrew: Why not?

Laura: Okay, you have to let me go get it really quick. Hold up.

Micah: Okay, guys, I’m calling the police and having her arrested for opening my mail.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Okay, make sure you put the bag close to the mic [tearing sound begins in the background] so we can hear every last tear.

Laura: Do you hear it?

Matt: I bet it’s – I bet it’s a goat shirt or something.

Andrew: That’d be so funny.

[Tearing continues]

Laura: Let’s see, I’m pulling it out… [long pause, then Laura starts laughing hard]

[Matt laughs]

Laura: I don’t think this is anything I can read out loud, but it is a goat shirt.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: I knew it!

Andrew: Say it. Say it on the air. We’ll cut out anything that’s inappropriate.

Laura: It’s all inappropriate. It’s like a checklist.

Andrew: Micah’s disappointed. I think he really wanted a shirt he could wear.

[Andrew and Laura continue to laugh]

Laura: So, Micah, do you have a reaction?

Micah: [takes a deep breath] No, I can’t say that I do.

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Micah: Thanks, I think.

Matt: Do we…

Laura: And we did get one letter from Caroline, so thank you for that.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone. We’ll remind everyone about the P.O. Box information at the end of the show, if you would like to send something in. I mean – also it’s my birthday this week. Happy birthday to me since nobody else wants to say it.

Laura: I was going to tell you on your birthday. Gosh.

Andrew: No, but on the show we always…

Laura: Don’t be such a whiner.

Andrew: …happy – wish happy – forget it. Forget it. It’s okay.

Matt: All right, are we going to wish Andrew a Happy Birthday…

Andrew: No, it’s fine. No.

Matt: … now that he’s crying about it?

Andrew: No, it’s fine. Let’s move on.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup intro plays]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, it’s Daniel from Charlotte, North Carolina, and I just wanted to leave a Harry Potter for your soul – Chicken Soup for Your Soul – whatever it’s called. Anywho – yeah – and I also left a message before this one, it was kind of crappy so I’m leaving it again. Yay! But anywho, I’ve only been listening since – since about last Christmas, so not very long. Really, you guys have changed my life already. Whenever – whenever I’m in my depressed mood I just say to myself, you know – I feel like listening to MuggleCast. And whenever I hear someone – like – make fun of Laura or like – or like Micah talking about goats all the time, it just makes me laugh hysterically, and I just get into a cheerful, happy mood again. Especially when you guys make the [makes flashback noise] noise when you go back to attack all the past episodes. And so just – I just wanted to thank you guys so much for doing all of this, like – and – and I think a whole bunch of people really thank you for doing MuggleCast. I really appreciate it, and so does everybody else. Well, continue doing this. I’m going to be so sad when you guys leave. Ahh. And – so yeah – well, thank you! You guys do great, and I love you, Laura. You’re awesome. Okay. Bye!

Laura: Awww, well, thank you. I love you too, and I drove through Charlotte, North Carolina the other day. Nice place.

Andrew: Thanks a lot for that Chicken Soup. That was really nice, and, you know, it’s for people like him that we do the show for, who really appreciate – appreciate it and get a lot out of it, and enjoy it a lot.

Laura: Yeah. Thank you.

Micah: That was nice.

Andrew: Yeah. That was nice.

Matt: Yes. Sweet.


Contact Information


Andrew: So, I think it is time to wrap up this 146th episode of MuggleCast. Laura, as we were talking about, what’s the P.O. Box if people want to mail me some birthday gifts?

Laura: P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia 30028.

Andrew: Gift cards to In and Out, Best Buy, the Apple Store…

Laura: Yeah, and just be sure when you send those, don’t specify who you are sending them to because then I can keep them for myself.

Andrew: Put “ATTN: Andrew.” That would be the best way to go for that. It’s my birthday, so…

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: Okay.

Micah: Wait, wait, wait, when’s your birthday?

Matt: You want to plug that a little more?

Andrew: It’s this Friday.

Micah: Friday.

Andrew: May 23rd.

Micah: May 23rd.

Andrew: Andrew Sims’s…

Micah: Happy Birthday.

Andrew: …19th Birthday Bash.

Micah: Happy Birthday.

Andrew: Aw, thanks, Micah. Thank you, sir. So let’s remind everyone about the voicemail information. If you would like to call in a question to MuggleCast to have your question aired during the voicemail portion of our show, I – we have a few numbers for you. If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you are in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. People have been asking for other numbers, like a Canadian number. And I’ve wanted to get a Canadian number but Skype doesn’t sell them. So you would have to call international. I’m sorry about that. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, though, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible please. You can also visit MuggeleCast.com for out handy feedback form. To contact any one of us…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …just use our fist names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a variety of community outlet links on MuggleCast, as always, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlistings and forums. You can also follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month…

Matt: On Podcast Alley.

Andrew: You bettcha.

Matt: We’re number one right now.


Show Close


Andrew: Yeah. Guys, I’m a little sad, to be honest with you. You know, I’ve been recording MuggleCast here in sunny Medford ever since the start and it’s the last one.

Laura: Aw.

Matt: Sunny? You live in Jersey.

Andrew: I got to say – yeah, but it’s sunny. It was sunny here today. It’s kind of…

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: …sad. It’s kind of sad. MuggleCast started here and it’s not ending here, which I guess is a good thing. But – so, once again we’re not sure if we’re doing a live episode next week. That all depends on the trailer coming out. If the trailer does come out, definitely look for a show from us that weekend. Not live, but a regular show. If not we probably won’t be doing a live show ’cause I’m going to be busy – busy moving. And we need a week off. I think it’s high time. So…

Micah: Yeah, I could use a week off.

Andrew: There you go.

Micah: From work.

Andrew: Hey, everyone. For my birthday I’m giving you a week off. How does that sound?

Laura: Woo…

Matt: It’s the perfect…

Micah: That’s very nice of you.

Matt: …gift.

Andrew: You’re welcome, Micah. Anytime.

Micah: But can you…

Andrew: It’s for my birthday.

Micah: …get me off from work for a week?

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: Can you get me off my real job for a week?

Laura: Yeah, me too. That would be great.

Andrew: Well…no. So that does it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I am Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, and we will see you next week, hopefully, or the week after, for Episode 147. Buh-bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Matt: Buh-bye.


Blooper


[Dogs bark]

Matt: Will you shut the dogs up!?

Transcript #145

MuggleCast 145 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

Andrew: This week’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because we’re yarning for some new Half-Blood Prince news – who comes up with this stuff? This is MuggleCast Episode 145 for May 11th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: It’s time for another MuggleCast, and Matt’s going to kick off the show with a story!

Matt: That is right. Okay, guys. I got a story to tell you because I almost thought I wasn’t going to be on the show this week. It turns out that a couple of days ago my San Diego police department actually raided the entire school – the dorms and the fraternities – for drugs, and…

Andrew: Wow!

Matt: …about 96, I think, people, were arrested for marijuana and all the other drugs and stuff. I mean it’s insane!

Andrew: What’s marijuana?

Matt: I don’t know. And I got a call in the next couple of hours after they did the raid from an officer asking if they could talk to me, and so I called them back and the officer asked me if I worked on a website and I answered, “Why, yes I do, actually.” And he goes, “Is it entitled Harry Pothead?” And I go, “No, it’s a Harry Potter website.” And he goes, “Well, I have reason to believe that you are helping selling drugs with the Harry Potter website called Harry Pothead.” [laughs] And I started freaking out, like, “No, no, no, no, no, no! No, no! It’s a Harry Potter website; we’re Harry Potter geeks. We don’t do anything but talk about Harry Potter!” And then all of a sudden I started hearing laughing in the background, and it was my dad!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew and Micah: Oh!

Andrew: Ding!

Matt: My dad got somebody from work to call me, and they had me on speaker in front of the entire conference room!

[Micah laughs]

Matt: [laughs] His entire work was…

Eric: Ah…

Matt: …listening to me.

Eric: …you’ve been…

Micah: Ah, I like your dad.

Eric: Yeah, I like your dad too.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: [laughs] My dad’s a jerk. It’s cool, it’s cool. I mean I did tell the officer though, that I would never do drugs because, you know, MuggleCast is my anti-drug after all anyways.

Andrew: Bingo. Bingo.

Matt: Yeah, so there’s my story.

Andrew: So that’s something. Matt, when I first heard about that San Diego story, I seriously thought I may never speak to you again.

Matt: Why?

Andrew: Well, because it was close to 100 kids. I mean, you know.

Matt: So, you thought I was one of them?

Andrew: Based on the way you act on the show sometimes, yes.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: I wouldn’t put it past you.

Matt: [laughs] Well, can’t argue with that.

Andrew: Sorry. Anyway, we have a jam-packed show this week. So, we need to get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Sober.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: BBC’s Helicopter


Andrew: All right, Micah. Hit us with the news this week. What’s going on?

Micah: Lots of news this week, surprisingly.

Andrew: [sings] Hallelujah!

Micah: I know last couple of weeks we’ve been a little bit of a drought.

Andrew: Roller coaster effect, remember?

Micah: And we can thank BBC illegally flying a helicopter…

[Matt laughs]

Micah: …over Leavesden Studios for the first piece of news.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Can we prove it was illegal? Did they…?

Micah: No.

Andrew: No, it’s not illegal.

Micah: I can’t prove it’s illegal. But I’m pretty sure it’s not legal.

Matt: What’s with all this legal issues with Harry Potter news so far?

Andrew: Well, I don’t think it’s illegal. I mean – and if it was, WB would’ve had it taken down by now.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: For all we know, WB could have asked them to do this.

Matt: Yeah. Well I mean, it’s something. I mean, they’re not going to give us any publicity stuff for the film.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, maybe they just didn’t film anything that was of any big issue to WB.

Andrew: Well, yeah. So, set up the story a little more, Micah. What did they do, exactly?

Micah: Well, they put about a two-and-a-half minute video online that people can go check out. And they have arial shots of certain places that are clearly identifiable and then some other pieces of sets that we’re not quite sure what they are. I mean, certain things that you can easily make out are Privet Drive, Hagrid’s Hut, and then Hogwarts Express, with the actual station stop.

Eric: Hogsmeade Station.

Micah: Hogsmeade Station. But some of the others are up in the air. I mean, you can kind of take a guess as to what they are. Based off of, I think – didn’t we get some Order of the Phoenix DVD previews? In one of the shots that they had, it looks similar to the set that was shown in this video that I thought was the orphanage. I forget who was talking during that video clip from the DVD, but they were actually showing part of the orphanage set.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Andrew: I think that was Stewart Craig, the set designer. I know what you’re talking about.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And I did see that too…

Matt: In that video thing? Yeah. That was Stewart Craig.

Andrew: …in the DVD previews.

Eric: Hm.

Micah: So, I think that was sort of the one where they were overhead. It almost looked like a long corridor.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And on either side there were a bunch of little buildings.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, there was also, what – there was a court yard at Hogwarts, clearly.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: And wasn’t there…

Micah: Oh, right.

Eric: … – wasn’t it the Burrow? Or….

Matt: Yeah, I think it’s the bureau. Or, the Burrow.

Andrew: The bureau?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The big, tall vanity. Whether….

Micah: Wrong series.

Eric: Yeah, wrong series. And it kind of reminds me of the Borrowers with Tom Felton. But it’s the Burrow [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah, and you know what’s weird is that, well, people were saying that’s the Gaunts’ House. And that was only because CBBC was calling it the Gaunts’ House. But I think that was just Lizo [pronounces Lee-zo] just trying to take a wild guess. But…

Eric: Lizo. [pronounces Lie-zo]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I think it has to be the bureau because it has, you know…

Andrew: You said it again!

Eric: Burrow. [laughs]

Matt: I said bureau! I mean Burrow.

Eric: Burrow!

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: It’s the Burrow. It’s not the bureau. That’s a vanity, bureau. Like you sit in front of the mirror and you put make up on.

Eric: You put clothes inside a bur – a bureau.

Andrew: What have you been doing this week, Matt?

Eric: Dude.

Matt: Geez, I’ve been sick all week, sorry. Give me a break.

Eric: You work at the Gap, don’t you?

Micah: It’s all the drugs he hasn’t been able to elude from the police officer.

Matt: A bureau is not a vanity, either, but…

Micah: Part of the reason why I still question the whole Gaunts’ house is because we haven’t heard any sort of casting news, as far as…

Eric: The Gaunts.

Micah: …those people being cast for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Eric: Merope, Morphine, and Marvolo Gaunt.

Andrew: And I’ll tell you why Betting-Man Andrew would say this is the Burrow. Because…

[Matt sighs]

Andrew: …Betting-Man Andrew would bet that there is tall grass around the Burrow in this season.

Matt: And there’s also a barn.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t get the barn…

Eric: It looks like a shed.

Andrew: It looks like a shed.

Eric: It looks like a greenhouse, like a silo. I figured it’s a shed.

Andrew: It’s probably…

Matt: It’s probably a barn. I mean, you could probably put CGI barn around it or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s the other thing. I was wondering why the Burrow was – I mean, it’s only like the first level, or so, and then it kind of cuts off. I guess the rest is CGI.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And the other thing is, too, there’s something that looks like it might be a narrow lane with trees, or something, completely covered by blue screen, in this video, in Hagrid’s hut, is as well. In a lot of these sets, they really only need a – You guys have seen Privet Drive where all the other houses are hollowed out? Like, a lot of these are exterior shots.

Andrew: Those are just the back of the houses because we don’t need those.

Eric: You won’t see them and it’s really cool. I love set work. I love looking at this kind of stuff from…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Well, the trees, though, that could definitely be the Gaunts’ house, if in fact they’re filming it, because I don’t really think that will apply to the orphanage, because obviously the orphanage is in the middle of the city and we know that they’ve already filmed Slughorn’s house.

Matt: But that house looks so familiar to the Burrow, too.

Andrew: I think it is the Burrow.

Eric: He said it right.

Andrew: I think you’re right.

Mat: It just has…

Andrew: I just wonder…

Matt: …the grass and everything.

Andrew: I just wonder about the timing of this video because it just seems like it was a BBC chopper just flying across Hertfordshire one day and happened to catch a glimpse of the sets and be like, “Oh, this could be good to film.” Or was this planned? [laughs]

Matt: It looks like it had to have been planned because look at all the footage he got from it. It doesn’t look like they were just passing through.

Andrew: Oh, no, no, no, no, but I’m saying they were passing through on another assignment and were like, “Hm, this would be good to put on later.” So, they took, like, 20 minutes.

Eric: I don’t know that it matters.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, I just wonder why is this the only – why is this our best look at Half-Blood Prince at this point? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, we haven’t really gotten any of those promos, any kind of special images, anything…

Matt: Nothing.

Eric: …at this point.

Matt: We got yarn.

Eric: We’re only – Well, we are half a year away, still. Six months away.

Andrew: Well, I guess since Matt talked about that let’s…

Matt: Oh, I’m sorry.

Andrew: …mention that next, Micah. No, no it’s fine.

Micah: Well, I know absolutely nothing about this so I’m going to defer to Andrew about the yarn.


News: Harry Potter Yarn


Andrew: There’s this site, OpalSockYarn.com, and they’re a yarn company. And if you look around their site they do different yarn themes. Like for example, there’s Rainforest, and there’s different birds on each type of yarn collection and it represents the colors of the bird or the rainforest creature. So some time this past week they added a category called Harry Potter Fall ’08, and if you look there are eight yarn – what are they called? What’s the collection of yarn called?

Eric: Spools.

Andrew: Spools. Yeah, thank you.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yarn spool. And each one has a different Harry Potter character, but if you look at these pictures, these are pictures from Half-Blood Prince, and on each yarn spool label it says Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince in German. Now, I’ll tell you why these are legitimate, because one of them has a picture of Tonks on it, and it’s got a new – Tonks has a new hairstyle. It’s a – what would be a good way…

Matt: It’s a little bit – it’s kind of reminiscent of a Demi Moore haircut when it was short.

Andrew: Okay, good.

Matt: Like a boyish haircut.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s sort of boyish. Yeah. And this one proves it’s legit because – well, I mean I guess I can’t prove anything, but I’m just saying if I was a betting man, in this Burrow scene we were just talking about, this is the hairstyle Tonks has, and there’s one more Tonks story that we’ll talk about in a second. So isn’t this funny how our first glimpse at the characters in Half-Blood Prince comes from a German yarn company?

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Eric: That’s not even what I’m thinking about. I’m totally going to be ordering plenty of this Hedwig memorial yarn here…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because there’s a spool with Hedwig on it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: … right now, and I think it’s going…

Micah: Well, yeah, you know they made it from the actual bird.

Matt: That’s right.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: After she exploded.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: This is kind of clever, though. I mean the color schemes match each character.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm. I…

Micah: The bottom line is there’s a market for everything.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: That’s what it comes down to.

Andrew: This reminds me of the Harry Potter grapes a few years back. Do you guys remember those?

Eric: No. I don’t remember those.

Andrew: I remember Emerson posted it on MuggleNet. I think it was for Prisoner of Azkaban or Goblet of Fire, and it was just a regular carton of grapes but it had a picture of Harry on it… [laughs] …from one of the movies. This stuff.

Eric: Actually, I know you can’t tell how big the characters are going to be based on this yarn, but there is one for Draco. There’s Draco yarn, Dumbledore, Remus, Tonks…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …Hedwig and…

Matt: I’m surprised there’s no Snape yarn.

Eric: Yeah, you know…

Matt: …I mean…

Eric: …that’s not…

Matt: …or you know, greasy yarn.

Andrew: [in a sarcastic voice] Pretty greasy. Hm-hm-hm.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: No, that’s really kind of – that’s upsetting. You’re right, Matt. It’s worrying, rather…

Matt: Yeah…

Eric: …that there’s no Snape.

Matt: …it’s kind of scary how this is like the only update we’ve gotten for any publicity of this movie besides that other official photo we got of the trio.

Eric: Yeah, message to WB: We’re talking about yarn at length here on MuggleCast. You’ve got to give us something. Give us something we can work with, guys. Seriously.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So let’s move on then.

Eric: No, but I mean, I like the yarn. I think it’s awesome, and if I can buy this stuff, I will.

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?


News: Tonks in Only One Scene


Micah: Well, you guys mentioned before Natalia Tena. She was at Collector Mania and she mentioned that the only scene that she’s in that has been filmed is going to be an attack on the Burrow. It’s her only appearance in Half-Blood Prince and I see that “an attack on the Burrow” is bolded in question marks and exclamation points following it here, but we already knew that this scene was going to be added. WB mentioned, I guess now it’s a couple months back, that they were going to be adding a scene to Half-Blood Prince that was not in the books, and I believe they mentioned it had to do with something occurring at the Burrow. So there you have it.

Matt: Hmm. Well, that is kind of upsetting, too, because we’ll never get to see Tonks save Harry from the train, and we don’t get to see her new Patronus. We don’t really get to see anything.

Eric: Yup, but that actually – to me, that’s kind of a relief. The whole angsty Tonks thing didn’t really fit, and in the end, it was just Harry’s mind that misled him. It had nothing to do with her being upset about Sirius’ death. It was all her about Remus, so we’re going through the book reading this stuff about Tonks, and she has a new Patronus and Harry’s really concerned about it, and it turns out to be just for a separate reason anyway. It’s really no point to add it into the movie, I think. Except her finding him on the train and saving him. You’re right, that was pretty worthwhile.

Micah: Right. Well, the train scene is in there, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: We know that for a fact.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, we know that he does get cursed by Draco, just now we have to find out how he leaves from the train.

Eric: Pretty worrisome.

Micah: Yeah. And they removed the whole Remus story line, which to some people is obviously going to be an issue, as is almost anything left out of the movies, because Natalia said in the interview that by the time this Burrow scene comes along, it’s just automatically assumed that the two are together.


News: The Added Scene


Eric: But it’s an attack on the Burrow by Death Eaters, is what her article says here.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And an attack by the Death Eaters, well, wait a minute, why are the Death Eaters attacking the Burrow? What is that supposed to signify? Because I mean the Death Eaters attack the Burrow in Book 7 when the wedding happens. It’s kind of preemptive.

Andrew: Well, we talked about this on Episode 133. I’m just looking at the show notes. That was on February 23, and I remember we talked about this because there was a new interview – oops, I hit my mic – there was a new interview with one of the direc – I think it was David Baron, who talks about it being added as a pacing scene, so let’s not get into it. If someone wants to listen – if you want to hear our discussion about it, listen to Episode 133. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Harry-Cho Kiss Nominated


Micah: Well, as I’m sure a lot of people out there are excited about, because geez, I know I am…not.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: The Harry-Cho kissing scene is being nominated at the MTV Movie Awards.

Andrew: I hate awards. We should just make a rule that Harry Potter – we can’t talk about awards in Harry Potter scenes anymore. I mean Harry Potter news anymore.

Micah: Well, see, this is why people don’t take the movies seriously.

Andrew: Why?

Micah: And I’m not trying to – well, because they’re nominated for this, as opposed to some of the other stuff that goes on in the films.

Andrew: Like Best Picture? [laughs]

Micah: Well, Best Picture – we actually talked to Jim Dale about that, and he made a great point in that there’s not enough time to develop the characters and for them to give a big performance to actually be nominated for Best Picture, but some of the other stuff that goes on could warrant awards, and I just think – I don’t know, this type of a thing demeans the film a little bit.

Andrew: You’ve got to keep in mind who MTV appeals to. The girls who are watching this, the MySpace generation, as some may call it, they love the kissing thing, so that’s why MTV has a Best Kiss category. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah, well, I mean, MTV. I mean, look, if you look at all the nominees for the MTV Movie Awards, I mean it’s not like it’s the most grandest scale of movies.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, look under Best Picture. Juno, Transformers, Pirates of the Caribbean 3, I Am Legend, Superbad, and National Treasure.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: And – and the whole thing, why – why jump the gun here? Why nominate the Harry/Cho kiss? Were there really not that many kisses in other movies that we had to…

Andrew: People like Harry Potter.

Eric: …because, I mean, I’m looking forward to the – I’m looking forward to the Harry/Ginny kiss in Half-Blood Prince, I’m not interested in this Harry/Cho kiss. That’s so – so last year.

Andrew: Anything else in the news, Mic-er?

Micah: I could give a bleep about any of that. But, you know what, I have a heart of stone. Uh, anyway…

Eric: It’s our hero, Micah, it’s our hero, and his love interest!


News: Casting


Micah: Last bit of news is all movie related. Some final pieces of casting information. I’m sure we’ll probably get maybe a couple of others based on some of the people who have been cast this week. Or last week. Tony Coburn has been cast as young Lucius Malfoy, and he’s going to appear in that role sort of in a back in time scene with Professor Slughorn in the Slug Club, and he’s also going to appear in the film as an extra when Dumbledore gets knocked off the Tower.

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: Or perhaps when they’re crowding around his body once it’s landed.

Micah: And then Theresa Mahoney is being cast as Sophie.

Andrew: Oh, Sophie!

Eric: Oh Sophie, we know who that is.

Micah: Yeah, remember her? Big role in the books. Huge role.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But – but it’s compelling. It’s compelling, it really is, because I think – now this is just the impression I got from that article talking about Theresa Mahoney being cast – but I imagine Sophie being maybe the Muggle Prime Minister’s assistant who says, you know, “Thanks, Sophie,” or “Take no further calls, Sophie,” you know, when – when he’s about to go into his office and speak with Fudge and Scrimgeour. So I, you know, I…

Micah: Who’s yet to be cast as far as I know, right?

Eric: I don’t know but I – I always imagined it as being maybe the Minister’s assistant who he refers to, you know – who only needs a first name basically.

Andrew: Well, hold on. First we’ve got to say in – in her credits, this was revealed on her profile on CastingCallPro.com, her credits for Half-Blood Prince are “boardroom hyphen opening scene.”

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So this also lays to rest – and I wrote this on MuggleNet – this also lays to rest that the opening scene will be – is presumably in a boardroom where the Prime – Muggle Prime Minister is having this meeting.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Or a boardroom which seems to follow that it would be like the book.

Andrew: Which is – right, which is relatively true to the books.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: I can see a boardroom like a meeting. They’re having a meeting about this. It makes perfect sense.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I think it goes back, too, when David Baron was saying about wanting to sort of keep the whole idea that there is a lot going on in the outside world in addition to everything that’s taking place in Harry’s world and, you know, that’s why he kind of showed what’s happening in the Burrow and, you know, the whole idea of that scene with the bridge blowing up and things like that.

Andrew: And for once they’re actually staying true to the book in the beginning.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Well, they did that with Goblet of Fire but – hopefully, but it seems like this is pretty solid evidence, I do declare.

Eric: “Lumos Maxima!”

Micah: And the final bit of casting news as far as new roles are concerned, a Slytherin student, a Death Eater, and a Slughorn Ball graduate have all been cast. I know, you guys, this is very exciting news.

Andrew: I’m not saying – well, it’s not exciting, but it – it puts little pieces of the puzzle together. I mean at least with the Slughorn Ball graduate, sort of.

Matt: And it – and it does give us some hope that, you know, they’re still, you know, casting people.

Andrew: Theresa Mahoney was the biggest part of that little news item though, I think.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. But…

Micah: Right. So that means that – that Christmas party that Slughorn had will be in the movie.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, are we going to get to see – did they cast a – no.

Andrew: Slughorn?

Micah: Senguini? The vampire?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: They did?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: They did, I think that’s on IMDB.

Andrew: That was actually on that casting site too. So that guy is actually on the casting site. So, yeah.

Eric: So yes, they did. So that’s interesting.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: [laughs] Senguini. Reminds me of Ratatouille. The other thing guys, about the – about all this news that we’re not getting from Half Blood Prince, I was just thinking about what the alternative would be, and if we were getting swamped with images and all that this far in advance, I don’t know if I’d like it as much, actually. But if you guys think about it, didn’t they have like, clips form the movie that streamed online…

Andrew: Yeah, we’re just…

Eric: I mean, all sorts of crazy stuff.

Andrew: …looking for something to complain about, frankly.

Eric: I just – yeah, I just actually hate that stuff that they stream online – parts of the movie ahead of time and stuff. So maybe it’s good that we’re not getting anything in this movie.

Andrew: Well, I mean, it does get sort of out of control closer to the release.

Micah: Yeah. But you’re also seven months away from the film, so that’s not really – you shouldn’t be expecting to get a whole lot right now, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No, you’re right.

Matt: You know, seven months – I mean we need at least a teaser poster.

Eric: Well, it’s six months, actually. It’s six months and about ten days from the time this we’re recording.

Matt: Oh, six months? Oh, well, we’re overdue. Oh. Warner Brothers, come on, get with the program.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, the one sort of little side note here is that the Twilight teaser trailer came out the other day and that movie’s coming out in December.

Matt: Yeah, and two teaser posters.

Andrew: And two posters. But it’s a separate movie company.

Matt: Yeah, they all do it differently. I mean it’s MTV Films, too, so…


News: Interview with Jessie Cave


Micah: So the final piece of news. Eric, this interview with Jessie Cave who plays Lavender Brown.

Eric: Yeah, man.

Micah: Tell me about it.

Eric: Oh. Well, she says that the kissing scene between her character, Lavender Brown, and Rupert Grint’s character, Ronald Weasley, happened on her third day of filming and it was embarrassing.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: And I just wondered – it’s a funny interview – no it’s not, it’s actually a little blurb, and it has a picture of her, and I was wondering if you guys think we can expect to see her in all those kind of background scenes.

Micah: I sure hope so.

Eric: Hanging around Rupert like, you know, just like holding onto him and he doesn’t really want her to be there. They have a lot of room for comedy, you know, with that.


Audible.com


Andrew: I want to tell everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from, to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. Log onto AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.

Eric as

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And we said a few weeks back that includes Twilight. It actually does not.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: With this special MuggleCast promo, you get a credit, but Twilight is actually two credits. So…

Eric as Mason: Oh, so that’s only half the book, Andrew.

Andrew: You can get half the – well, you can’t really get half the book, but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …you get it for half the cost. So there you go.

Eric as Mason: Half price. All right.

Andrew: AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. And I see you’re trying to be Mason.

Eric: Yeah, I know, I know.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Is that what you’re going for? Moving onto some announcements. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It is MuggleCast May as everyone knows, and that means if the month starts with an M that means you have to vote for us to make us number 1. Right now we’re number three. It’s okay.

Matt: Not bad. Not bad.

Andrew: Not bad. Doesn’t compare to MuggleCast Mapril, where we were number one every month, but…

Micah: Everyday.

MuggleCast 145 Transcript (continued)


Announcement: Follow MuggleCast on Twitter


Andrew: Everyday. Sorry. [laughs] And also, as I announced last week, we now have a MuggleCast Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can get the latest updates about the latest MuggleCast episodes there. For example, last week, once we finished recording, I let everyone know that MuggleCast 144 was just finished, and then I also posted when MuggleCast 144 went online. And everyone who was following got to see what segments we were doing early, so you become a – you know, we’re not doing an ad for them, we just like Twitter. Matt and I like Twitter. It’s fun.

Matt: Yeah, yeah, yeah. It gets kind of addicting after a while.

Andrew: Even though you don’t – you’re a Twitter poser. You don’t really use it as much as I do.

Matt: Oh, okay. I’m sorry.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Off Bestseller List


Andrew: [laughs] Anyway, it’s time for Muggle Mail this week. Who wants to take the first e-mail?

Eric: I will. Okay, first Muggle Mail comes from Andrea Nero from 18 of Taconic, New York. No more of those Schenectimy people, Micah.

Micah: Schenectady?

Eric: Yeah, that one.

Andrew: 12345.

Eric: Another place in New York entirely. It says:

“Hi, Micah…”

Micah: I actually drove past Schenectady on Monday and I took a picture of the sign.

Andrew: Mm, great. Everyone cares.

Eric: Oh, that’s the picture you said you were going to show me.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, awesome. Awesome.

Andrew: You should post it on MuggleCast.com.

Eric: Yeah, man.

Andrew: But anyway…

Eric: Okay, first Muggle Mail comes from Andrea Nero, 18, of Taconic, New York. She says:

“Hi Micah…I just wanted…”

Micah: Hi.

Eric: [laughs] Hi.

“I just wanted to send this in because I was just listening to Episode 144. When you and the other hosts were discussing how ‘Harry Potter’ has gone off the bestseller list for the first time in a decade, you mentioned that everyone should just be impressed that it was there for so long now that it is off – or not that it is now off. It reminded me of a quote from Dr. Seuss, which says, ‘Don’t cry because it’s over. Smile because it happened.’ You do a great job on the show. I always enjoy your insight. Thanks.”

Micah: Aw, that’s nice.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: That was great. Great point.

Micah: Thank you, Andrea.

Eric: That was…

Micah: Your check is in the mail.

[Eric and Andrew laugh]


Muggle Mail: MuggleCast on iTunes


Matt: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Sarah from Australia in regards to iTunes. She says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, this is an e-mail regarding Episode 144. Eric and Andrew were talking about the download problems, and I found that 1) If iTunes has not updated the new episode, go into the podcast section on iTunes, right click on the MuggleCast title, and select ‘Update Podcast.’ Then it should automatically download the new episode. And 2) If they don’t like the older episodes being in a song format in their iPods, they should put all the MuggleCast files in a playlist. In that file, right click on the file, go to ‘Get Info,’ and then in the options tab check the ‘Remember playback position’ and ‘Skip when shuffling’ boxes. When you update your iPod, this playlist will become also like a podcast list. Keep up the great work. Sarah.”

Eric: See, it’s good that Sarah…

Andrew: Thanks, Sarah, for that good suggestion.

Eric: …sent that in because I didn’t really know how to do that with – I mean, the problem always is, if you add MuggleCast episodes as a song in your library, it’ll come up when you shuffle, and I had not known about this skip when shuffling option.

Matt: But it still won’t come with all the other episodes, will it?

Eric: And it still won’t, no but…

Andrew: But if you put them on a playlist then it’s like a, you know…

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Micah, next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Invisibility Cloak


Micah: Sure. The next mail comes from Michael Ravier, 22, from Paris, France. He says:

“Hello, MuggleCasters, I’ve just been listening to your last episode, and I wanted to clarify a couple of things about the Invisibility Cloak. The Cloak protects itself against spells but not the people under it. For example, in ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ Draco manages to stun Harry through the Cloak because Harry is the one targeted by the spell. However, in “Deathly Hallows,’ the Death Eater thankfully tries to summon the one thing that wouldn’t answer the Summoning Charm, which is Death’s Invisibility Cloak. I think that, had he summoned anything beneath the Cloak, like a wand, it would’ve gone right to him, possibly taking the Cloak away in the process.” – which he thinks is a funny picture – “By the way, I live in France, and I don’t think I’ve missed a single show for two years, so you can now officially say you’ve got fans here too. I’m going to D.C. next year for my studies, so I hope you’ll come by for a live show. Love you all, especially the very clever Laura. Michael.”

Micah: Ooo, Laura’s got a little love interest in Paris.

Eric: Yeah. Those French are so romantic. [laughs] She’s in France.

Micah: She flew over already. Wow.

Andrew: Luckily for Michael, Laura is very close to D.C., so…

Micah: She is. Look at that.

Andrew: Have to bring back the MuggleCast dating service for her.

Micah: All right.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore Seeing Beneath Cloak


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Kim, 20, of Texas. She writes:

“Hello! First off, I’m a big fan of the show and you guys are doing an awesome job. After listening to Episode 144, I’ve one rebuttal: during the chapter discussion you asked about the Invisibility Cloak and how Dumbledore might’ve seen the trio under it in ‘The Prisoner of Azkaban.’ I actually remember Jo answering this in her big online chat in July, so I copied and pasted the Q&A here. And this girl asks Jo, ‘Why is it that Albus Dumbledore can see Harry under the Invisibility Cloak at certain moments? During the series, is the Cloak only infallible to those who do not own a Deathly Hallow?’ J.K. Rowling responds, ‘Dumbledore, who could perform magic without needing to say the incantation aloud, was using Hominum revealo, the human presence revealing spell that Hermione makes use of in DH.’ Hope that clears it up. I guess Dumbledore always did find the loopholes. Hope summer treats you well and thanks for reading. Kim.”

Andrew: So that’s a nice – that’s – thank you for clarifying that. Well, it is Jo’s answer, so…

Eric: [laughs] So we’d hope it would. I thought that the Hominum revealo spell made all the human bodies, like, jump or light up or do something crazy, because when Hermione used it in Deathly Hallows it made like a thumping noise upstairs. Or when the Death Eaters used it in Xenophilius’s house, it made like a loud noise letting them know that there were humans.

Matt: Did it do a noise? I always thought it was just like – just a little something that signifies that they’re there, like a halo or something.

Eric: Yeah, well, made Hominum Revealo – yeah. Reveal the humans.

Matt: Is it only to the person that makes the spell? Does the spell?

Eric: Hmm.

Micah: Right. Well, the other thing is, that Dumbledore, for example, in Hagrid’s Hut Chamber of Secrets – he would be saying it nonverbally, so chances are that if you’re doing it nonverbally I doubt it would just make a noise or reveal the person right there. It’s probably only to – to him to be able to see.

Matt: Yeah. Kind of like a compass or something that points you in the right direction.

Eric: Actually, that’s a good comparison. Yes, these two things about the Invisibility Cloak were really interesting Muggle Mails. Appreciated them getting sent in.


Muggle Mail: Comparing Dumbledore and Grindelwald to Leopold and Lobe


Eric: Last e-mail comes from Mel, 15, and their comment is:

“Hi, I would like to start by saying how much I love MuggleCast. Now for the real comment-ish type thing: while I was listening to Episode 144, I noticed how similar the story of Dumbledore and Grindelwald was to that of Leopold and Lobe. Compare Dumbledore to Leopold and Grindelwald to Lobe. Like Lobe, Grindelwald was purely evil, was convinced that he was a superman. Convinced a dear friend that the two of them could do something that no one else could do, and was eventually killed, murdered, in prison. Like Leopold, Dumbledore was gay, was convinced he could do the impossible, and had a sense of guilt for being involved in a murder. Also Dumbledore, Grindelwald, Leopold and Lobe were all geniuses at least in the academic sense. Please discuss what you think about this. I’m not really trying to start any rumors about what the story was based on, but I would still like to hear if it could be conceivable or if I’m just overreaching. Thank you for all of your time spent reading this, Mel.”

Andrew: I think we have another lawsuit.

Eric: [laughs] No, no, not at all. I actually read into this article after I got this e-mail, and they were actually two men from Chicago, and they committed this bad crime – kidnapping, murder – and there wasn’t exactly that many similarities that I found between the two. I mean I can understand why this e-mail was sent in, but I felt that Dumbledore was a lot more regretful about the whole crime, and they didn’t actually – it should be said that Grindelwald and Dumbledore didn’t actually commit this crime, whereas Leopold and Lobe actually took this guy, killed him, buried him, you know, and did this whole – it lasted a really long time, and the Leopold and Lobe trial was mostly famous for the defense attorney they hired, which was talking about the death penalty and tried to shame the system for justifying – for the justice that Leopold and Lobe were going to face, so I can see the comparisons, but I didn’t really think it was terribly similar. But it’s an interesting story anyway just to read. I enjoyed reading it.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 29, “The Lost Diadem”


Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, thank you, Mel, for that. Well, moving right along. Let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter as we do every week for the past so many episodes now.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We are going to talk about Chapter 29, “The Lost Diadem,” and gosh, another really short chapter. I was going right through it and then before I knew it I was on the last page. I was like, “Wow. That came quick.” This is the episode – or this is the chapter where Harry, Ron, and Hermione return to Hogwarts. There’s my five second summary.


Neville’s a Tough Guy


Andrew: The chapter kicks off with Neville – well, the trio talking to Neville, and what we really see here is that Neville has changed a lot. He’s been living rough. He’s a tough guy now.

[Matt and Laura laugh]

Andrew: You know, when we were first introduced to him in the first few books, he was just this kid that could easily be bullied around, and he was a little punk.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And kind of dorky looking.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean he still is dorky looking, but now he’s a big tough guy. He’s got a lot of – how do you put it in an appropriate way?

Matt: He’s butch!

Eric: He’s buff.

Andrew: He’s buff. He’s tough. That’s what I’m trying to say.

Eric: Yeah, man. And what we found out, actually, in this chapter also, is that it’s in his genes, baby! We’ll get into that later.

Andrew: What, with his grandma writing to him?

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, not only that, but I mean his parents. We’ve known his parents were the other couple who really defied Voldemort so many times. You know, so, yeah, it’s totally in his genes, but Neville’s a stud – quoting Ben Schoen.

Matt: He’s very assertive now. He’s very much a leader than we’ve seen him since the last book.

Eric: Yeah, and his hair is longer than ever, which was actually said in the last chapter – at the very end of the last chapter, but his hair is really long, and he is the leader or the main proporter of Dumbledore’s Army, and has been this whole year when Harry has been absent.

Matt: He’s basically replaced Harry as the trouble-maker at Hogwarts.

Eric: Not that Harry was a trouble-maker, but yeah.

Matt: Well, he kind of was.

Eric: He kind of was. That’s true. That’s true.

Matt: He didn’t really, you know, follow the rule at Hogwarts much.

Eric: I think Neville did the intentional things though. I respect Neville more, in fact, for that, for going out there and graffiti-ing the walls and stuff. That was – that’s really cool.

Andrew: So everyone has heard of what they’ve been up to and between their – has heard about Gringott’s, escaping on the dragon, and Terry Boot has even gotten in to trouble for shouting about it at dinner. So, doing all these things brought everyone hope that they were on the move and they were doing something for Dumbledore. And someone even says that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, you know, I think already at this point the trio’s starting to get a little worried. Like, “Okay, we just got to get out of here. We need – we got stuff to do.”


The Room of Requirement


Eric: So, wait, actually, let’s talk about how they came to the – they end up in the Room of Requirement, ’cause they’re walking down the passage at the beginning of the chapter and they don’t know exactly where they are when they – when, you know, when the door opens up. But it turns out they’re in the Room of Requirement, which actually has this passage, which looks old, looks like it had been there for years or so, even though it hadn’t been. We find out that it was just recently. Neville was hiding out in the Room of Requirement ’cause he was about to be put in, you know, he’s in a lot of trouble and he needed food. And instead of providing him directly with food, which the Room of Requirement can’t conjure for specific reasons, it actually gave him a passageway to the Hog’s Head, where he went out and found Aberforth. And he’s like, “I need food,” and Aberforth gave him food and from then on it was – there was a passage. Okay. So Neville informs Aberforth that more people will be arriving via direct Apparition into the Hog’s Head, which is how they actually are going to get to Hogwarts without setting off the alarms all over Hogsmeade like Harry did.

Matt: Well, let’s talk a little more about the Room of Requirement since you talked about it.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Since Neville was responsible for keeping it to where no one would get in, he’s actually the one to get all the loopholes and keep the Carrows and – oh, what’d he say? “By the way, I don’t want any Carrow supporters to get in.”

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And what I was curious was, wouldn’t that mean that Snape would be able to get in the Room of Requirement if he walked past it? Because, I mean, he’s not on the Carrows’ side.

Eric: I get the feeling that Snape would be taking a backseat to all of this, ’cause there’s certain things like – like the graffiti that says “Dumbledore’s Army: Still Recruiting,” which, you know, Snape – they mention that Snape was really irritated by that, but it can’t really be making his job any easier because he’s clearly got to punish people for this, but, you know, he’s in this double agent role so it’s – it’s got to be something like that. Like, I think Snape would probably steer clear of the Room of Requirement, but it’s a good…

Matt: Well, I’m not saying that he would, but I’m saying is it possible for him? Is it a possibility that he has the accessibility to get into the Room of Requirement?

Eric: It would depend on whatever loopholes they closed. I mean…

Matt: I mean, unless he said – unless they said, “Snape cannot get into this room.”

Andrew: Well, he could also – they – he could also know about the Room of Requirement, but since he’s not on Voldemort’s side, he could just be letting them slide.

Eric: Yeah, possibly.

Andrew: Without telling anyone, you know, he just keeps that in his head.

Eric: Well, the thing that’s said is that Neville really gets this room and “gets” is in parentheses. And I really like that about this characterization – how Neville really, kind of, understands Hogwarts. He’s really found his niche. He’s really found his thing that really, you know – that he really likes in Hogwarts and it’s the Room of Requirement, which is now, you know, the headquarters for any kind of rebellion that’s going on at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And so that was really cool.

Andrew: So it raises a lot of questions about the Room of Requirement. And we later find out that Draco’s been using it as well. So is it possible that the Room of Requirement can be duplicated?

Matt: Yeah, that’s what I – that’s what I’m thinking because if someone uses the Room of Requirement, is there, like, a “Do Not Disturb” sign in it to where no one else can use it?

Eric: Well, we – that question was answered in Book 6 because there’s a few times when – when Malfoy’s in the Room of Requirement and Harry, you know, is trying to follow him and find out where he’s going. And I think one time he finds a broom closet, which is completely different from – you know, Draco’s already in the room. And it’s mentioned in this chapter of Book 7 that as long as one person stays in the Room the Room remains open. So…

Matt: No, but what I mean is, if someone needs a Room of Requirement of their own will it form to them?

Eric: I wonder. I don’t think so. I – I think…

Matt: Or will it form for somebody else?

Andrew: I think if someone’s already in that room…

Eric: Yeah, I think it – yeah, I think it would probably not.

Matt: But I’m saying, does it not exist if someone’s already in it? Like does the Room of Requirement not work for anybody else who wants to get into a Room of Requirement for their own purpose?

Eric: I’d have to reread Book 6 to figure out exactly.

Andrew: It may just not activate.

Eric: Yeah, I just don’t – don’t think it works.


Dumbledore’s Army and Hogwarts


Andrew: Do we want to talk about the Order real quick? Or sorry, the Army?

Eric: Yeah – yeah, we got to talk about what the Army’s doing, because this is – this is really relevant and…

Andrew: They’re not doing much though.

Eric: Dude they totally are though.

Andrew: What are they doing?

Eric: They’re – they’re I mean…

Matt: But what’s worth discussing?

Eric: What’s worth discussing is how Hogwarts is different. Not necessarily what the Order’s doing, but what Hogwarts is like now because, I mean, we’ve been – I just got to say it – We’ve been away from Hogwarts this entire book and it was a welcome reunion in my mind. I was just – I was so happy to be back.

Andrew: Yeah, I think everyone was looking forward to it, but I – I remember, we had so many debates over whether they would be going back to Hogwarts or not.

Eric: Yeah, we did. It was kind of annoying – it’s kind of annoying to think of actually. [laughs] But…

Andrew: Yeah. And of course we all wanted to see Hogwarts again, but we’re not seeing Hogwarts. We’re not seeing what we fell in love with so much.

Eric: Well we’re seeing a little bit of Hogwarts we never saw before, which is what’s so cool about the end of this chapter. We’ll get into it in a minute, but I think what’s important is how the Carrows and how Snape as Headmaster and how that whole thing is going, you know, with the Ministry practically in Voldemort’s hands, how Hogwarts is – is so close to falling. It’s – or so close to being evil. I mean, do you guys want to talk about the classes and things? Like – like I think it’s pretty significant.

Matt: No, I’m cool.

Eric: You’re cool? Well, instead of Defense Against the Dark Arts there’s Dark Arts where they perform the Cruciatus Curse on other students who’ve earned detentions. And the only other really significant thing I guess is the…

Micah: The Muggle Studies?

Eric: Yeah, Muggle Studies is instead more like why Muggles are animals and why it is right for us to take them over. Is pretty much what’s being taught by Alecto Carrow. So…

Andrew: What is their intention in doing this?

Micah: Well, it goes back to all the stuff that we’ve talked about. At least in my opinion related not just to World War II but to a lot of the sort of prejudicial things that take place in the world as a whole. And this was kind of their way of showing – or they, I should say, Jo’s way of showing that it sort of reaches out to all areas. It’s not just, you know, we see it at the Ministry but Hogwarts is exempt from it. Hogwarts now, we’re starting to see throughout this entire period of time, is falling under the same sort of thing that Voldemort was able to do at the Ministry and other places in both the wizarding and the regular world. And it just kind of shows you the sickness that exists in people when they’re actually having these Death Eaters teaching class, and saying that Muggles are equivalent to animals.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And they should be treated as such.

Eric: Exactly, Micah’s…

Micah: I mean that’s a very – that’s a very elitist view on the world. Very similar to the Nazis and how they treated the Jews. And so – and it wasn’t just the Jews, obviously; there were other classes of people at that time as well that were treated in the same way. And, you know, it goes also, what you guys were talking – the change that we saw in Neville, for example. You know, he actually stands up to the Muggle Studies teacher, asking, you know, how much Muggle blood do you have in you? That’s actually, for the first time, really, we’re starting to see Neville as a different character. I know you mentioned that before but, you know, it takes some balls to stand up and say something like that.

Eric: Oh, it does! I mean, especially because we know that Voldemort has Muggle blood in him. You know, he’s half Muggle, actually, and it’s just so hypocritical for the whole system and that’s why Neville’s line was so good and just what you’re saying, Micah, is totally right. I mean, by making something seem less than human, by calling it less than human, by believing that something – that someone, rather, is less than human, you can do so much to hurt and harm them and not be guilty about it, and it’s sick. It’s very, very sick.

Andrew: I think it’s an inspiration to Harry, too. I mean, not just seeing all of his old friends – seeing what they’re going through, what classes they have to deal with right now, but it gives Harry a new reason more than – a new reason that’s very important why he needs to complete Dumbledore’s task.

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: Even after hearing what Aberforth had to say about Dumbledore’s – Dumbledore making him do this just for Dumbledore’s pleasure.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So they do communicate through the coins that we first saw in Half-Blood Prince.


Voldemort’s Vision


Eric: No, it was Order of the Phoenix. Right, so right Harry has – right about now Harry has this flash and it’s Voldemort, and he realizes that the ring is gone, and I thought, guys, at this point, he would begin telling everyone, “okay, wait a minute.” I mean, surely Harry realizes that Voldemort is very, very close to pretty much going full speed to Hogwarts. Why do you guys think – I mean, I think it would make sense for Harry to warn them that, “okay guys, this is kind of it. This is it. We need to…”

Andrew: No, I think if you warned them it would just put them into a panic. I don’t think Harry would want to put all of the kids into a panic. Plus he doesn’t know if he’s definitely – because it even says, Harry doesn’t know if he’s going to go to the Lake or to actually Hogwarts. I mean, it’s still Hogwarts, the lake, but…

Matt: They just know – he just knows he’s running out of time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, well, surely I think it would be appropriate for Harry to warn everyone. I mean, I don’t think they’ll panic because they’re here for this sort of thing. Think of the world they’re living in. Think of the…

Andrew: Yeah, but they don’t know how it feels until it’s actually happening, so maybe Harry doesn’t know how they’ll react.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Maybe, but I still think it would have been better than to – I mean, he just basically left them all in a room and he ends up pretty S.O.L. at the end of this chapter when one of the Death Eaters touches her death mark – or Dark Mark, so, you know, whatever. I think it would have been more appropriate to warn everyone, but it’s just a thing. I mean, then again he did warn Ron and Hermione. He told Ron and Hermione that he’s close or whatever.


The Ravenclaw Common Room


Andrew: Right. So after all that, Harry and Luna go into the Ravenclaw common room because Cho suggests that – I think it was Cho, right? – that the Diadem of Rowena Ravenclaw.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So, here’s one thing I wanted to talk about. To get in, the portrait will ask you a question and the question that was asked to Harry and Luna was, “Which came first, the Phoenix or the flame?” And Luna, as clever as she is, says, “A circle has no beginning,” and then the portrait says “Well reasoned,” and then it opens up. Isn’t this extremely flawed?Because I thought that – you know – Gryffindor has an actual password that only Gryffindors are only supposed to know. But in the Ravenclaw’s case, all you have to do is give them an answer. I mean, is this security trying to suggest that only Ravenclaws can be clever enough to answer these questions?

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s exactly…

Matt: That – it’s pretty biased of them, isn’t it?

Eric: Well, I thought it was brilliant. I thought it was really cool, and I don’t think it’s a portrait.

Andrew: It is cool, it’s just very unsecured.

Matt: Well, it’s a cool idea but it’s flawed.

Eric: Well, it’s not a portrait either, it’s kind of an eagle door knocker sort of thing that talks, like the beak and – when you listen to the response, when Luna says, “I think the answer is a circle has no beginning,” the knocker says, “Well reasoned.” So it’s like listening to their figurative – it is kind of flawed, like, I wonder if anyone can just answer a riddle if you were smart enough. But I was rereading Philosopher’s Stone earlier today and when they get to Snape’s potions, do you guys remember that? Trying to get through the fire etc., Hermione says, “Well, not all these wizards, you know, won’t have an ounce of logic.” And I think that’s probably true, it’s one of the traits that Ravenclaws are prized for is their wit and their logic. I don’t think it’s terribly flawed.

Matt: Well, it’s just – why would Ravenclaw be the only House that’s different from the other Houses entrances?

Eric: Well, we don’t know what Hufflepuff’s entrance is about.

Matt: Well, what would Hufflepuff’s question be? “What’s the best type of Butterbeer Ingredient?”?

Eric: Yeah, man.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Totally. Even if they got – I mean I was wondering what would happen if the Houses got competitive. But I – I want to say it, can I say it?

Micah: Well, who said there was any sort of password? Look at what happened in Chamber of Secrets. Didn’t they just sort of get into the dungeon because they were Slytherin? There wasn’t any sort of password associated with it, was there?

Matt: Was there?

Eric: I’m not sure; it’s a trap door in the floor.

Matt: It was Draco who let them in.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: But we don’t really know.

Andrew: So, to round up this chapter, Harry goes up and reads what’s on the Diadem, and it says, “Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure”. And then Alecto Carrow sneaks up behind him and says, “You must be really pretty witless then,” and then she summons the Dark Lord.

Eric: Uh-oh!

Andrew: And then the chapter closes.

Matt: [Does impression of Scooby-Doo] Huh?

Andrew: I like the cliff hanger. I had to read over because I forgot what had happened exactly. So, next week…

Eric: Let’s just make something clear. The Diadem is not the actual Diadem, it’s a replica on a statue of Rowena Ravenclaw in the common room. Harry just needed to go and find out what it looked like, so that he can go search for it elsewhere. So it’s not the actual Diadem, it’s like a stone/statue/crown thing.

Andrew: That wraps up the chapter.

Micah: One of my favorite scenes in all of Deathly Hallows next week.

Andrew: “The Sacking of Severus Snape.”

Micah: No, it’s not that. It’s what happens in the Ravenclaw common room right after this.

Matt: Yeah, this is my part too. Isn’t it great? Can we talk about it? Oh, we have to wait until next week.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No.

Eric: Hey, guys, how many Hufflepuffs does it take to screw in a lightbulb?

Andrew: Um…

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: I imagine this being one of the…


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Nice transition.

Andrew: “Go and get Flitwick! Get him to open it now!”

Matt: All right, just give me one second.


What If?


Andrew: So, we’re going to do a section we haven’t done in a while, actually. It’s called “What If?” And how we used to do this was, we would all talk about – we’ve only played this segment a few times. We would say, what if a scene happened this way in the books. But this time Matt suggested a “What if?” that is related to the movies. Right, Matt?

Matt: Yes it is, actually.

Eric: I think it’s brilliant.

Matt: It is – oh, you do?

Eric: I do, I really like it. I really like this.

Matt: Oh, cool. Okay, so this week’s “What if?” segment in entitled “What if you could make one decision for the Deathly Hallows film and WB would do it; what would it be?”

Andrew: So, if you could make one decision and they would absolutely do it.

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: No questions.

Matt: No questions.

Andrew: Matt, since it was your question, we’ll start with you.

Matt: Well, the reason why I picked this was because I was looking on a biography of John Williams, and one of his interviews stated that he wanted to – he expressed interest in scoring the last film for the Harry Potter series. And I thought – and I really, really got excited and I really wanted John Williams to be in it. So, my decision would be to have John Williams score the last two parts of the Deathly Hallows film. Or, I mean, the last – the two movies of Deathly Hallows.

Eric: I think that’s a good choice. I think that’s amazing. It would be nice to have him close it out, wouldn’t it?

Matt: Yeah, it would. Just to close out with Hedwig’s Theme, but, you know, his little finale rendition of all the themes in it.

Eric: He could go through all the previous things – he could go through all the previous movies and really complete something that had, like, all these things that tie up. It could be an orchestral genius. I think that’s a great, great, choice. That would be using your “what if” very wisely. I think that’s awesome.

Andrew: Eric, how about you?

Eric: I would want – I think that I would ask them to show Hogwarts before the point where it appears in the books. I know that’s kind of maybe annoying to some people, but I really would like them to switch to Hogwarts maybe a little earlier in the story and see some of the things instead of doing this montage thing. Because, if you think about it, I mean I know David Yates is really good at montages because I liked them in Order of the Phoenix, but if you think about it, the whole second part of the movie there’s not only the montage of what everyone was doing at Hogwarts while the trio was off in the woods, it’s also about Snape. They’re going to have to go through all those Pensieve scenes with Snape and figure out – the whole Snape story is told in this past-tense thing, and it’s just going to be really awkward with – you know, it’ll be disruptive I think to the the story and the narrative if they just do all these montages. By the way, this is what’s been happening. I think what they should do is have some kind of, you know, story that goes back and forth, in a way, maybe minorly between the other characters that aren’t the trio instead of focusing on the trio the whole movie. So, I would ask WB to focus on the other characters who are strong enough. Give the actors a chance to act, you know, give them some scenes in there where they aren’t in the book.

Andrew: Okay. Good idea.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah?

Matt: I can see that.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s – mine kind of goes off that a little bit, giving the actors a chance to act. One thing that I would really like to see, and because we’ve talked at so much length about this through this entire Chapter-by-Chapter segment, is just really make sure that they’re telling the story from the perspective of all of the, you know, sort of political and social undertones that are going on in this book, and, you know, I believe that they were there for a reason, and J. K. Rowling put them in there specifically to show that even in this world of magic, there’s, you know, some serious issues that are taking place, and I hope they don’t just sort of surpass that and sort of overlook it just for the fact of telling the story, because I believe it’s a huge part of the story, and, you know, they’ve started in in Half-Blood Prince. They’ve felt the need to include bits and pieces of it, so I hope that that continues in Deathly Hallows.

Matt: That sounds good. All right. Andrew, what is your answer to them?

Andrew: I would ask them to use as many lines from the books as possible, and that’s not a very specific request, but…

Matt: No! That’s not a decision. It’s – no, it has to be specific.

Andrew: No. Well, I’ll tell you why. Hold on.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Use as many lines from the books as possible. If there is a scene you are keeping in, try to use – my decision is to use ninety percent of the lines in that scene, because they don’t do it very often for one, but when they do do it, and you recognize it, you get a feeling of authenticity, and it feels really – it really connects it, and it feels good. Have you guys ever felt that?

Micah: Well…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe I’m nuts.

Micah: No, you’re not nuts. [laughs] I mean, it’s hard, but at the same time you’d like to see it because you know that so much – I mean – there are some great lines in this series that are left out…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …because – and I’m not…

Andrew: And when you hear it in the movie, having remembered, you – having remembered reading, it’s like woah! Oh my gosh! That’s awesome.

Micah: Or having talked about it for 145 episodes.

Andrew: Right. Exactly. So…

Micah: No, you’re right. You’re right. And I’m not just talking about, you know, “You’ve got to admit the man’s got style”, [laughs] which, you know, everybody seemed to love from Order of the Phoenix, but…

Andrew: That was beautiful.

Micah: Yeah. That’s – again, that’s an example of there being a great comedic line in the books, and they put it in the movies, but there’s so many others. Even the ones that came out of this chapter that we were just going over.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: You know, it’s like you said, keep the authenticity. Don’t just discard it because it’s a movie.


Voicemail: Movie 7 Part I Premiere at Theme Park?


Andrew: Anyway, as promised, we are going to get to some voicemails this week as we continue chugging along in this very long episode. Let’s get to first one.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast. My name is Laura. I’m 20-years-old, and I’m calling from Provo, Utah. I had a thought about the release date for Movie 7 Part I. Perhaps the reason why the wait is so long between Movie 6 and the first part of Movie 7 is that WB wants to wait until the Wizarding World Theme Park is open. That way they will be able to premiere of the movie at the theme park just as Disney has done for the premieres of The Pirates of the Carribean

Matt: Pirates of the Carribean.

[Audio]: …Let me know what you think! Thanks. Bye.

Andrew: I think that’s pretty interesting.

Matt: I thought it was clever. I don’t necessarily think that’s what they’re going to do, because…

Andrew: Oh, I think they will.

Matt: You think so?

Andrew: They’ll do something with the theme park.

Matt: Well, of course. I mean they’re going to have a movie at the theme park, but they’re definitely either going to have a New York City or an L.A. premiere.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah…

Matt: The only reason why they did that for Pirates of the Carribean is because it originated – that’s where the ride and the whole concept for Pirates of the Carribean originated was Disneyland.

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: That’s why they didn’t do it at Walt Disney World…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Although Walt Disney World is bigger, and they could have had more people go to it.

Andrew: Also, like, they had – they had – they had the High School Musical premiere at Disneyland.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Well, that’s great.

Matt: Who cares? But…

Micah: [laughs] I just – see, it’s a – in concept it’s great, but you don’t need it. You know what I’m saying? These movies are big enough themselves.

Andrew: It’s publicity though, it’s all about publicity.

Micah: Yeah, it’s publicity, but you know what? The theme park is going to do fine by itself and the movies do fine by themselves.

Matt: It’s going to be crowded anyway by that time.

Andrew: Well, I think they’ll close the park down for the premiere. They’re not going to, like, mix the two together.

Micah: You can have a special premiere there.

Matt: You think so?

Micah: I wouldn’t be surprised.

Matt: Yeah. I’m not surprised that they wouldn’t have it. I’m not saying – I’m just saying it’s not really plausible for them to have the big…

Micah: The success of the movie or the success of the park are not dependent on each other. That’s the point I’m trying to make.

Andrew: Yeah, no, you’re right. You’re right. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Rowling Has Ghost Writers?


[Audio]: Hello, this is Brianna, 17, from Wisconsin. I just have a question for you guys. My dad just brought up an interesting idea that he thinks that J.K. Rowling uses ghost writers to write her work, because he was saying how could you write the entire 7th book in how many months? I forget how many months. I think it’s totally stupid, but if he came up with this idea, I’m sure that others are thinking this idea too. So I was just wondering what you guys think. Thanks, love the show, bye.

Andrew: Well, I think your dad’s completely wrong.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Of course there’s not ghost writers for the series. It just amazes me how skeptical parents are of J.K. Rowling’s success. One time my uncle told me that J.K. Rowling’s whole homeless story or close to being homeless story was all just a publicity stunt. It’s like, what? No. It’s real.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Sorry you were never that successful.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: The only response that I could give to it is that parts of the book were already written. This final book, so much of it had already been written prior to…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I wouldn’t say about so much of it though.

Matt: No, it has. She actually shows it.

Andrew: Well, Half-Blood Prince came out in 2005, and that was two years. That’s 24 months to write, so…

Micah: And if a lot of it’s already written, I mean she’s just piecing together the information and making sure that everything is set the way that she wants it.

Matt: I remember seeing on a documentary for J.K. Rowling during the release of Prisoner of Azkaban in 2004, and she showed a manuscript, a huge manuscript, of a lot of Book 7 already been written. She shows it.

Andrew: Let’s move on to the next voicemail.


Voicemail: Dementors versus Potion in Cave


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, it’s Rob from New Jersey. I’m mentioning that in Episode 144 you compared being attacked by a Dementor to Dumbledore drinking the potion in the cave. I think being attacked by a Dementor brings out your saddest memories, rather than your most painful, like the potion. I was wondering what your thoughts are on this. Thanks. Bye.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: So that was sort of an alternative idea to what we were saying.

Eric: Well, I had tried to paint that last week, too, that Dumbledore was in pain, it was a moment of greatest pain, not necessarily greatest sadness that was kind of – I mean it was the moment where he was – where Grindelwald was presumably attack his brother and sister and he didn’t want that to happen, as opposed to his saddest, which would probably be more along the lines of her funeral, Ariana’s funeral. And eventually, which ended in Aberforth punching him out, but that would be significantly more sad. And…

Micah: I definitely think there’s a means of comparison for sure between the two of them, but I think the sort of examples that Eric gave are pretty good in terms of defining the difference between a Dementor attack versus what he drank. Have we ever determined what it was that he drank? Has it ever been given a name…

Andrew: The potion.

Micah: …by J.K. rowling?

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think it was just the potion, right?

Eric: Yeah. It’s one of Voldemort’s potions, just one of the things that – it’s not like a potion, it’s something Voldemort probably made on his own. We don’t know specifically even what it does. Except that we know what it did to Kreacher, after he took it. You know, it kind of makes him twitch, to the day. A little bit more than he normally would have. And we haven’t seen that in Dumbledore because Dumbledore died shortly after. So, it has some long term effects.

Andrew: And the last voicemail for today.


Voicemail: The Wedding Scene and RiffTrax


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is J.Z. from Cleveland. I’m just calling to – first of all, I want to say what a great job you guys are doing. I really appreciate listening to you guys every week.

Andrew: Thanks!

[Audio]: A few things I wanted to bring up. First of all, I was wondering what you guys thought about the rumors that the Bill and Fleur wedding might be replaced by Tonks and Lupin’s wedding for the [unintelligible] of Deathly Hallows. We know that Bill and Fleur aren’t going to be in Half-Blood Prince, so there’s rumors going around that they might be replacing that wedding. I personally think it’s a good idea because I would actually rather see Lupin and Tonks’ wedding, because we didn’t get to see them in the book, and I think it might be fun to see it in the movie. Second of all, I was wondering if you guys ever heard of RiffTrax. It’s a website by the guys from Mystery Science Theater. Do commentaries for movies that are like really fun. They poke fun at them. One of the reasons I’m asking is they have a commentary for Sorcerer’s Stone that is hilarious, and I was wondering if you guys had ever checked that out. And if not, I would suggest it. So keep up the good work and I’ll talk to you guys later. Thanks.

Andrew: RiffTrax has been really promoting themselves on several Harry Potter fansites.

Matt: At IMDB.com they do it a lot too.

Andrew: Really. Yeah. Apparently they’re funny. I remember someone played it in Vegas once, but I just found it annoying because if I’m
listening to the right one, and I think I was, the voices were just annoying to me. Some people love them, though.

Matt: I wasn’t really that impressed by it. I mean, hell, we should do it.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it was a clever idea.

Eric: I’m interested. I’ve never heard of them before, so I will check that out. What about his first question?

Micah: Well, part of the problem with that is, if you’re going to remove Bill and Fleur completely from Deathly Hallows, it leaves a gap in the whole scene at the cottage. And Dobby’s death. But who knows how they can manipulate that. They could make that, you know, Lupin and Tonks’ cottage.

Eric: I mean, this is one of the things I think, where we’re just sitting here, and we’re waiting, and the question on everyone’s mind is, “Okay, how are they going to mess up this whole scene? How are they going to butcher the books this time around?” And it’s almost like a game. You almost expect funny game show music to be “Aaugh! Aaugh!” and deedle-deedle-dee, and circus tents playing, you expect a bearded lady to show up. Because it’s like this craziness about Bill and Fleur not being in Half-Blood Prince. We told them! I mean, clearly, they don’t listen to us.
And that’s something I have to get used to, but we warned them that this stuff is coming up and surely they know. They’re smart enough to have read the books, and know that it’s really important for them to be showing these characters. How much of Alan Rickman’s going to be in this movie? Five minutes? Maybe fifteen? And he is the Half-Blood Prince! So, seriously, I’m really worried here, and it bothers me. And if they change the Bill and Fleur wedding to Tonks and Remus, I might boycott the movie. I mean, that’s just – I don’t like it. I don’t like it at all.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: All right. Okay.

Andrew: I would pay a lot of money to see you do that.

Eric: Well, that’s the point. If you would pay me a lot of money to see me do that, it might be worth my while.

Matt: This is actually the first time I’ve ever heard this rumor about Tonks and Remus’s wedding being replaced.

Andrew: Yeah, I haven’t heard about it either. I think it’s one of those rumors that goes around on the forums. There are a lot of Harry Potter fan forums and – I mean – like the Live Journal community, stuff like that.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But I don’t know. It’s hard to say.

Matt: Well, we talked about this on a previous episode and – and I think we came to a decision that if they did bring it up in the next film I – I think it’s possible they can just bring it up and not really have much, you know, lead-up to the wedding.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You know? Because they don’t really have – I mean – you don’t really necessarily have to know that Bill and Fleur are dating or anything. Because we don’t know anything about – about Bill yet. So we could just say that he was off in France with Fleur or something.

Eric: Yeah, it could be so tastily introduced and only take two minutes. I mean they don’t need to do it what happened in the book. They don’t need to do it like it happened in the book, but they don’t need to butcher it or give the wedding to someone else, is what I mean. You know, you know…

Matt: No, well, they’re – we don’t – they’re not going to. They never said anything that they were, this is just a rumor with the fans…

Eric: You’re right, you’re right, it is.

Matt: …we shouldn’t really jump to conclusions yet.

Eric: But you know WB, they could do anything they wanted to. And…

Matt: But it’s – but it’s looking like they’re at least trying a little harder in the last movie than – than their doing in other films.

Eric: Yeah, it does, but since Bill and Fleur are not returning to Half-Blood Prince, which this voicemailer claims we know for sure, then that’s kind of worrying. Not even at the end of the movie when Bill gets his face taken off? So. I don’t know.

Matt: Well, his face might not even be damaged. And if it’s not – but if it is damaged or not I don’t really think – I mean, I necessarily wouldn’t be really offended by it. I mean, it’s a big plot scene but, you know…

Eric: The whole Remus subplot…

Matt: …they have done a lot worse.

Eric: …in Half-Blood Prince is being cut, so I wonder how much of a role Remus will play in Movie 7. It’s kind of a weird thing because they’ve done this thing where they give Movie 7 two parts, you know, and it’s, like, to be uber-faithful to the books, or is that really the answer? Is it just t o- I mean, ’cause there’s so much they’ve ruined by not including it in former movies that it might not, you know, there might not be a lot they can include into Movie 7. I just – I get really worried when I hear this stuff.

Micah: Well, they could also be using the time to re-explain things that they didn’t explain to begin with.

Eric: Yeah, that would be a blessing. That would be a godsend right there.

Andrew: Well, if you have a question for us, we insist that you do call it in via a voicemail. We like to reserve Muggle Mail for questions about the prior week’s show. Since we use the call rebuttals. Maybe that’s sort of my bad confusing people. But listen at the end of the show for the contact information to call in a voicemail.

MuggleCast 145 Transcript (continued)


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: All right, we skipped this last week but we’re going to get back to it.

[Make the Music Connection sound clip plays]

Andrew: Who wants to go first? Matt, here’s your song.

[“Steal My Sunshine” by Len begins playing]

Andrew: [singing] “Steal My Sunshine” by Len. Make the connection, Matt.

Matt: I’m thinking Dementor attack in Prisoner of Azkaban with Harry and Sirius, because, you know, [sings] “when you steal my sunshine…” Dementors fly, you know, every light goes out…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Matt: …and it gets really dark.

Andrew: That’s a good one, I like it. Who’s next, Eric?

Eric: I’ll go.

[“I’ve Got the Power” by Snap begins playing]

Andrew: [sings] I’ve got the power.

[song continues]

Andrew: “I’ve Got the Power” by Snap.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Geez, I like that song a lot.

Andrew: No wonder you picked it for yourself. [laughs]

Eric: No, but the thing is though, and I would like to call it cheap myself, but I picked it two, three weeks ago, so I’m actually stumped. I don’t know what I was going to say…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: …for this song, so I have nothing planned. I think it’s Neville. I think it’s Neville rejoicing that he’s got the power to lead Dumbledore’s Army now. It’s Neville assuming the leadership role, in Dumbledore’s Army, in his seventh year. So, I could see Neville striding around, “I’ve got the power, yeah.”

Andrew: Nice. All right. Apparently I’m up next.

[“Under Pressure” by Queen begins playing]

Andrew: You would.

[song continues]

Andrew: Eric was all clever. He titled this “DBQ Up,” which is something I never heard, and I actually never played this audio file, but it’s actually, of course, “Under Pressure” by Queen. Okay, well…

Eric: I was happy that you didn’t play it.

Andrew: This can be applied to several scenes in the book, but I guess, if I had to make a connection – well, this isn’t exactly what would probably would be my first choice, but how about when Aunt Marge has a lot of pressure in her; she’s about to explode.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Or I mean, you could also connect it to Harry. Maybe when he’s walking in the forest, the Forbidden Forest, and he’s seeing all of his family members, and, you know, at that point he has a lot of rage, but he also has a lot of pressure.

Eric: Mmmm, that’s a good connection.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Matt: Yeah, that’s good.

Eric: Yeah, it was all right.

Andrew: All right, Micah, pick a number, one or two.

Micah: Two.

Eric: [laughs] You just saved yourself.

[“It Ends Tonight” by The All-American Rejects plays]

Andrew: “It Ends Tonight” by All-American Rejects

Matt: [sings] Just a little insight…

Micah: Well, uh…

Matt: Sorry.

Micah: The easiest pick for this would be Harry’s defeat of Dumbledore – [laughs] – I mean of Voldemort.

Eric: [laughs] Woah.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Harry and Dumbledore, they faced, did they?

Micah: No. Yeah, I mean the end scene when Voldemort finally is defeated, the lyrics obviously apply. Or just that whole battle scene, you know, starting with the a…

Eric: The walk in the forest even.

Micah: Yeah, leading up to, you know, with Neville slicing off Nagini’s head.

Eric: Ooh.

Matt: Ooh ouch.

Eric: Great scene.

Micah: Just that whole scene.

Eric: Andrew, you should do that thing, ’cause it’s a fun game show, to show Micah the clip that he almost got ’cause I don’t want to do it again next week.

Micah: Yeah, I’ll do that one too. Go ahead.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, man, Micah, feeling a little good lately.

Micah: I’m generous, I’m generous.

Andrew: All right, here’s song number one that you could have chosen.

[“Dirty Deeds Done with Sheep” begins playing]

Andrew: “Dirty Deeds Done With Sheep” by Bob Rivers. It’s probably the most random song I’ve ever heard.

Micah: Dirty Deeds, huh?

Andrew: Done with Sheep. You obviously know what Eric’s going for there: the goats.

Micah: I don’t think that song would apply anywhere in the Harry Potter series.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The Harry Potter series is too innocent for that.

Micah: Aberforth, perhaps? His theme song?

Eric: [laughs] Sorry, I’ll stop the goat references.

Micah: That’s about all I can come up with.

Matt: Don’t fuel the fans anymore.

Eric: Yeah, no. I shouldn’t. Two weeks ago it was “Walk on the Wild Side.” Sorry, Micah, but you got All-American Rejects this week so that’s good. If Laura were here she would have the best Make the Music Connection song ever. Gosh.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Well, we will save it for her next time. It’s time to do This Week in MuggleCast. This goes all the way back to – I think it was Episode 38, Micah?

Micah: 39, I think. 39.

Andrew: 39. It was in February of that year.

Micah: No, it wasn’t. It was May.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry. What am I thinking?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It was in May.

Eric: This week…

Andrew: This was the first time we premiered “Give Me A Butterbeer” and, well, you can listen to it. Let’s go back in time now.

[Everyone makes going back in time sounds]

Andrew: So this week, we are going to try something new that Ben’s been formulating in the back of his mind for a while. It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”!

Ben: Y’all ready for this?

Eric: It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”?

Ben: Yes. This – yes it is, actually. This segment is inspired by Mr. John Stossel, a co-anchor on ABC News’ 20/20. And I really liked watching it because he’d bring up an issue that’s just in society each week, and he would talk about it and explain how it’s completely bogus – and then at the end, he’d say, “Give me a break!” And so this is a spin-off off of that…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …relating directly to Harry Potter and things that people are concerned about. So, let’s go with week one. This time, I’m – this week we’re talking about Internet movie piracy.

“In a move to curb Internet piracy this past week, Warner Brothers signed a deal with popular P2P client BitTorrent, allowing consumers to download hundreds of Warner Brothers productions legally. TV shows will start off at $1.00, and movies will be around the same price of a DVD rental. The president of Warner Brothers stated: ‘We’ve been struggling with peer-to-peer technology and trying to figure out a way to harness the good in all that the technology allows us to do. If we can convert 5, 10 or 15 percent of the…'”

[Andrew makes going back in time sounds]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I cut the clip a little short because it does go on for a while. But…

Eric: Just listen to the episode if you want to hear it, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that was a great walk back in time.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll give you a little inside info on that. “Give Me A Butterbeer.” I think I’ve said this before, maybe it was just on PicklePack. But “Give Me A Butterbeer” didn’t last as long as it should have because, when Ben started it, I specifically recommended it to – recommended to him – I said, “Look, Ben, you – don’t do this every” – he was really excited about this segment, he had really gotten into it, and I said, “look, you can’t do this every week or you’re going to run out of things to talk about really quick.” But of course he was like, “no, no, no, I got this, I got this. I’ll be able to come up with stuff,” and sure enough he does it for like five of six episodes and then he runs out of stuff to talk about.

Eric: Mmm…

Andrew: So…

Eric: But still, that was after he had gotten a few classic Give Me A Butterbeers in.

Andrew: I know.

Eric: Do you remember the one about obesity – childhood obesity?

Andrew: Emma Watson.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There are a few.

Micah: That was the first, though…

Andrew: Yeah, it was…

Micah: That was the very first one he ever did. May 15, 2006, so – Episode 39, two years ago. That’s…

Andrew: Two years ago.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Crazy.

Andrew: Pretty crazy.

Eric: It’s funny because this segment makes it seem like we do something important every week or – or that we’ve done something so very significant, you know, to the fiber of our being every…

Andrew: Yeah, well, it’s something significant…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …or something fun.

Eric: Exactly. I like this segment. It’s good.

Micah: As I mentioned to Andrew earlier, we’re not going to get to it because of – because we’ll obviously be moving one week ahead next week, but Episode 90 premiered around the same time last year, and that was of course our big symbol discussion. You know, what the heck is that thing? And what does it mean?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And little did we know that…

Eric: That it’s the symbol of the Deathly Hallows.

Micah: We should have known that. I mean, how stupid are we? Thinking…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Looking back on it – I mean – the book is called Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Because – because there wasn’t much emphasis on it. It was just on the spine of the book…

Eric: Yeah, there was…

Andrew: …of the U.K. edition.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And then there were that rumor…

Andrew: That was the only place we saw it.

Eric: There was that rumor that it was in the Goblet of Fire movie in Dumbledore’s office.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And we examined the photo of… [laughs]… Yeah.

Micah: Maybe it was. Who knows? It could still have been something inspired by that.

Eric: We’re such geeks.


Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment


Andrew: So, Penultimate segment today. Of course the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment contest. This week we are announcing our grand prize winner. Came home with first place and will be winning a fifty dollar gift certificate to Alivan’s to get your very own wand, robe, scarf, whatever you want related to the wizarding world. Alivan’s has it at Alivans.com. Matt, who is the first place winner?

Matt: Okay! Our grand prize winner of the Make Your Own MuggleCast Segment contest is Lauren and Shannon from the – actually, the MuggleNet Fan Forums.

Andrew: Yeah! Yay!

Matt: Yay! It’s derrangedfangirl and shannonsims – I think their aliases. Woo!

Andrew: Shannonsims hates me for some reason.

Matt: Oh. It’s probably because you stole her last name.

Andrew: But all right. No, she stole mine.

Matt: Yeah. Okay. It’s called My Generation, and it was a very good segment. It was about how they went into – in D…

Andrew: Well, how about we play it, so…

Matt: Oh, well. If… [laughs]… if you want to do that, that’s fine. Just go do it.

Andrew: Okay. Let’s play it.


My Generation


Lauren: Welcome to My Generation.

Shannon: The new segment on MuggleCast where we talk about the next generation of Hogwarts students.

Lauren: I’m Lauren or derrangedfangirl on the infamous fan forums.

Shannon: And I’m Shannon or shannonsims on the fan forums.

Lauren: Right. So, today we’re going to be discussing the next generation of Hogwarts students, particularly the new generation of Potters.

Shannon: Yes.

Lauren: Let’s start with James.

Shannon: All right. James Sirius Potter II. No. Wait, is it the second if they don’t have the same middle name?

Lauren: No, I don’t think so.

Shannon: Oh.

Lauren: So it’s just James Sirius Potter.

Shannon: Yeah. What do you think of his name?

Lauren: It’s… It’s a pretty good name actually.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I mean, you know, I guess it goes pretty far into his character, the name.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: His character’s a lot like James Potter in this chapter.

Shannon: Yeah, and also a little bit like Sirius. The whole joking thing.

Lauren: What do we know about him already?

Shannon: Well, we know that he is in Gryffindor and he is, as of the epilogue, going into his second year of Hogwarts.

Lauren: So he’s twelve then.

Shannon: Mhm.

Lauren: And we see a lot of him joking around making fun of Albus, typical older brother I suppose.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: Does he? Who does he remind you the most, Albus?

Shannon: Ummm… I think James and Sirius… [laughs] …but I can see just a smidge of Harry and maybe some Ron.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: And Fred and George.

Lauren: Oh yeah, definitely like Fred and George.

Shannon: And Ginny even says, “You are so like Ron,” after he walks in on Teddy and Victiore snogging.

Lauren: Yeah. Well, they weren’t precisely hiding it, but, yeah, definitely.

Shannon: Yeah. [laughs]

Lauren: How do you picture him when you get a mental image of James? How do you picture him?

Shannon: Okay, so in my mind, he looks – he has the famous Potter black hair. He doesn’t have glasses though. He has Ginny’s eyes, he has kind of Harry’s nose, and he’s got, like, I don’t know why, but I picture him having one of the other Weasley brothers, like brother George’s, their lips. I don’t know.

Lauren: Yeah, I know what you mean. I can’t wait to see this chapter in the movie, because I mean, I don’t love this chapter, but I think it would be interesting to see.

Shannon: They are going to butcher it I think.

Lauren: Yeah, probably.

Shannon: I don’t want to see, like – I don’t want to see Dan all like pretending to be forty or whatever. He’s only twenty-one.

Lauren: How old are they supposed to be? Because, I mean, they left Hogwarts at seventeen, they got married. They didn’t wait too long until they got married, did they?

Shannon: No, but they waited a little bit to have kids. Like they were in their mid-twenties.

Lauren: Oh.

Shannon: I’m just looking at this picture of Dan from My Boy Jack with the mustache, and I am just afraid that they are going to do that.

[Both laugh]

Lauren: Oh god, that’d be really weird. I don’t know. Personally, I’m not really a Radcliffe fan.

Shannon: Nah.

Lauren: Actually, I get a bad mental image of him.

Shannon: There’s one more thing about James in here. Now he seems to be – to pass himself off as like a tough guy. All right, so I found this quote that I think summarizes James because I don’t think he’s really as tough as he makes himself out to be. All right, so here it is: “‘You’ll write to me, won’t you?’ Albus asked his parents immediately, capitalizing on the momentary absence of his brother. ‘Every day if you want us to,’ said Ginny. ‘Not every day,’ said Albus quickly. ‘James says most people only get letters from home about once a month.’ ‘We wrote to James three times a week last year,’ said Ginny.”

Lauren: Yeah, that is quite a good quote. He’s kind of like…

Shannon: He’s an introvert, I think.

Lauren: I don’t know, I sort of think James is actually quite an extrovert, but that he – but I agree with big softy inside.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: That’s – that’s sort of why he reminds me a lot of Sirius, and that could just be because of all Marauder fic I’ve read.

Shannon: Maybe.

Lauren: But I’ve always thought of James and Sirius as being kind of fake arrogant.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: Particularly James, as his defense mechanism, being an interesting parallel I think.

Shannon: Hm, yeah. I don’t know, or maybe they’re just assholes. [laughs] Wait, are we allowed to say that?

Lauren: Yeah, I think we are. Let’s just just roll with it.

Shannon: All right, so now we will talk about Ms. Lily Luna Potter. Now what do you think about her name? I like the Lily part but the Luna, not so much.

Lauren: I – it just doesn’t fit. We see this awesome parallel between her and Ginny…

Shannon: Mhm.

Lauren: …at the beginning. I am going to read a little bit of this just because it’s so funny: “‘It won’t be long now you’ll be going too,’ Harry told him. ‘Two years,’ sniffled Lily, ‘I want to go now.'” That’s just so perfectly Ginny in the first book.

Shannon: Yeah. I know.

Lauren: Do you picture her with red hair?

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I do. Definitely.

Shannon: Definitely.

Lauren: Definitely.

Shannon: I picture most of the Weasley girls with red hair, but the Weasley guys, it depends.

Lauren: I actually picture Albus Severus with red hair, but we’ll talk about that in a moment as well.

Shannon: Yes, we will.

Lauren: So Lily.

Shannon: I like her. I – I’ll – Ginny’s always been one of my favorite characters.

Lauren: What House do you think she’d be in?

Shannon: Gryffindor.

Lauren: Yeah, so do I. And last but certainly no least.

Shannon: Albus Severus.

Lauren: Woo!

Shannon: God. It’s a horrible name.

Lauren: I know, right? I mean, really, if you want your kid to have a serious inferiority complex, name him after the two people who were, like, your idols. I mean…

Shannon: I know.

Lauren: I bet Harry quotes Dumbledore all the time…

Shannon: Oh my god.

Lauren: [unintelligible]

Shannon: “It is our actions, Albus, far more then our abilities.”

Lauren: [laughs] We need Ben.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I with I could find that and play it. I’ll be Severus. Let’s do a mental image thing.

Shannon: Mini-Harry.

Lauren: Yeah, me too.

Shannon: [laughs] [unintelligible] Except he’s got like one or two small things from Ginny.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: It may be a nose or lips.

Lauren: Do you think he’s in Gryffindor maybe?

Shannon: I think he’s in Gryffindor. Yeah.

Lauren: Why do you think he’s in Gryffindor?

Shannon: Because he’s mini-Harry in my mind, and he’s just – he has to be in Gryffindor because he wants it so bad. And I think that he’d be pretty courageous, but I could see him in Hufflepuff just ’cause he’s so adorable. [laughs] Not a pedophile [pronounces like “pee-do-file”] – ah – pedophile [pronounces like “ped-o-file”] – ah.

[Both laugh]

Shannon: See, you messed me up.

Lauren: Sorry.

Shannon: Now I’ll say pedophile [pee-do-file] all the time.

Lauren: Well, I didn’t do it. It was Jamie. Hey, you know what? It’s not my fault you people don’t speak English.

Shannon: [laughs] Hey.

Lauren: Oh, it’s true

Shannon: I’m American, okay?

Lauren: Exactly.

[Both laugh]

Lauren: So do you think that he could be in Ravenclaw as well?

Shannon: Yeah, ’cause he seems pretty smart. Like, Harry was pretty smart.

Lauren: Yeah, did this…

Shannon: My…

Lauren: Did this tell Harry that he had the ready-wit learning thing?

Shannon: Yeah. It seems that he’d be good anywhere but Slytherin.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: Which I find to be ironic, because that is his biggest fear.

Lauren: Which is why I always want to say…

Shannon: I…

Lauren: …Hufflepuff. Because – I mean not because it’s a fair thing, but because I don’t know that Gryffindor really is the opposite of Slytherin.

Shannon: Yeah. This has been My Generation. See you next time!

Lauren: Bye.


The Prize


Eric: Congratulations, guys.

Matt: Yeah. Woo!

Eric: Or girls.

Matt: Good job, girls! [laughs]

Eric: Learn and chat.

Andrew: Fifty-dollar gift certifi – certificate to Alivan’s that you guys can split.

Matt: Congrats to that. You guys did a great job.

Eric: Woot!

Matt: I thought that was a really good segment.

Andrew: Well, to wrap up the show today, here is another good segment.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul intro plays]

Andrew: From Anna Swenson, 17, of Phoenix. She writes:

“Hello, gorgeous hosts. I just finished the AP lit…” Oh, sorry, this is the Chicken Soup: AP Edition. “I just finished the AP literature test and I have all of you to thank for the perfect nine I anticipate receiving on my free response essay. Thanks to all of your brilliant analysis and character studies it was easy as boggart banishing to write it – to write about how Draco Malfoy is the minor character in “Deathly Hallows,” that by contrast reveals the virtues of the protagonist: the foil. The reason Chapter-by-Chapters were especially helpful. Not only do I feel like a badass for sticking it to the collage board, I wrote a really good essay. So thanks, and keep up the lovely loquaciousness.” Ooo, man, big words.

Eric: Ooh. I’d love to find out how she stuck it to the collage board.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m not sure. I guess just by listening to a podcast for…

Micah: And…

Eric: Send us your essay.

Micah: …and just to clear things up she’s thanking us in advance for the perfect nine that she anticipates getting, but by comparison, and if for any reason doesn’t get that grade, we’re not to be held…

Andrew and Micah: …responsible…

Micah: …in any way, shape, or form.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Yeah, we’re not liable, seriously. Yeah, you’re welcome, and all that, but, seriously…

Micah: Sorry, Anna.

Eric: [laughs] …that’s as far as it goes. Unless you get a 9, and then we can add that to our little sayings when you first load MuggleCast.com: “We get people 9’s on their AP finals.” But, actually, I mean I’m sure it took a lot of work on her own, and it’s, you know, we didn’t give, you know….

Matt: I still have faith in you, Anna.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I think you did good.

Eric: Absolutely. It’ll be great. Thanks so much though.


Contact Information


Andrew: So to wrap up the show today, it’s time to remind everyone about our contact information. Micah, what’s the P.O. Box?

Micah: It is P.O. Box 3151 Cumming, Georgia, 30028. Send lots of stuff to Laura. She’s going to be home.

Andrew: As I mentioned earlier in the show, you can call in a question to the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-Magic. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677. And, if you’re in Australia, you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you contact us, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. We’ll try to keep with voicemails pretty regularly, so make sure to send those in and send in some good questions about anything related to Potter.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: You can also visit MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form to send in some Muggle Mail to us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com to contact one of us individually. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlets including our MySpace, our Facebook, our YouTube, our Frappr, our Last.FM, our fanlistings, our forums. And don’t forget to follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at…

Andrew and

Matt: Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: That does it for this week’s episode. I do want to say real quick that not next week – will next week be – let’s see.

Matt: No, it’s the week after.

Andrew: Next week should – will probably be our live episode concerning the trailer – the teaser trailer. We’re going to try to do one live online.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And then after that, we are going to be taking a week off because I am moving to California.

Micah: Well, congratulations.

Matt: Oh, nice job. Where are you moving to?

Andrew: Thank you, Micah. [laughs] Thank you.

Eric: Well, good on ya’, good on ya’, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone. I only say that because there’s going to be a lot of stuff going on. I know everyone else could do the show without me, but I have to edit it, and put it on…

Eric: No, we couldn’t, Andrew, it just wouldn’t be the same.

Andrew: Oh, Eric, you’re – you’re such a charmer. Thank you.

Matt: Aw, you’re such a suck-up.

Andrew: But we’ll be doing our live show the week before that…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …and we’ll need a break. We haven’t had a week off in a while, so…

Eric: Yeah. We’re talking five hour long live show here.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, maybe not that long, but…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …maybe we’ll do it extra long since we’ll take the week off the following week.

Matt: Yeah. It’ll be good enough for two weeks.

Andrew: Yeah. So that does it for Episode 145. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric sober.

Micah: Uh, I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, we’ll see you next week for Episode 146. Hopefully our…

Andrew and Matt: …live show.

Matt: Ho-ho!

Andrew: Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye, guys!

Transcript #144

MuggleCast 144 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Harry Potter theme starts]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Eric’s number crunching makes us go, “HUH?!”, this is MuggleCast Episode 144 for May 4th, 2008.

[Show music continues to play]

Eric: Hey, guys!

Laura: Hey, Eric!

Matt: Hey, Eric!

Andrew: Hey, Eric!

Eric: I’m looking here at MuggleNet, and I see this release date of November 19th, 2010 for Movie 7 Part 1.

Andrew: Wow. That’s a really long time away.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: It is. It’s like two years, Andrew.

Andrew: I misspoke. I should have said, “far away.”

Eric: [laughs] So. What I wanted to say regarding this wonderful, long, far away, release date is that, well, it’s a really far time away. And I decided to…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …figure out how far away it actually was.

Andrew: How far away is it, Eric?

Eric: It is 728 days between Film 6 and Film 7, part 1. Which is exactly twice as long as we had to wait between Films 1 and 2.

Andrew: Really?

Matt: I feel like I’m in class.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Is that exactly down to the day?

Eric: It is.

Matt: Will this be on the test, professor?

Eric: In fact – in fact, it’s a 44% increase on wait time for the seventh film’s first part than it was for average wait times between Films 1 through 6.

Andrew: You lost me, okay, guys?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I just pretty much calculated that I’ll be almost twenty-two by the time this is released. So…

Andrew: Ah, you’ll be old! Ha!

[Eric groans]

Laura: You’re not that far behind me, my friend. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, speaking of that, there’s lots of fun news to talk about this week, and we have a ton of e-mails. And lots of other fun stuff to get to today. So let’s…

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: …kick it off. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues and ends]


News: Release Dates


Andrew: All right, well, as Eric kicked off the show with – Micah, there’s some fun news to talk about this week. First, the release date, right?

Micah: Yeah, as Eric has mentioned earlier, the first part of Deathly Hallows is going to be coming out on November 19th of 2010, and, as Andrew mentioned in the post on MuggleNet.com, David Heyman mentioned that part two will be released in May of 2011. So, Eric, with all of these calculations there, that’s a considerable amount of time to wait between Movie 6 and Movie 7 part 1, don’t you think?

Eric: I agree, Micah, and I – just for good measure, because I was really into the maths today, I decided to figure out, sort of, how it would relate if we received the second part of Movie 7 in May, and, in fact, I realized that May 13th is a Friday. So, I thought that would be a wonderful date for my hypothetical estimations to say that Book – sorry – Movie 7, part 2 would be released Friday the 13th, of May, 2011. Going by David Heyman’s words and the idea that Friday the 13th is cool. That said, very interestingly, there are 175 days, then, in that case, between Book – Movie 7 part 1, and Movie 7 part 2, which is, you guessed it, half the time between films 1 and 2 that we had to wait. So, we’re – as far as waiting times go, we are going to have to wait two years and then half a year.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean – Well, first of all, this news isn’t really a surprise to anyone. I mean, it was…

Laura: No.

Andrew: …kind of random because Coming Soon reported it first, at, like, 3 a.m. Eastern Standard Time. Luckily, Matt was checking Coming Soon at midnight his time and we were the first to post about it, but it’s not that unexpected, really. It’s not that big of a news story, I mean, so we don’t have to do dwell on it. We knew it was coming out in November.

Matt: Well, it’s pretty much obvious because every single November release has been released around the same week.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Matt: Because wasn’t – Goblet of Fire was released on November 18, 2005.

Andrew: And I remember the first and second movies, I think, were released on the 21st, and the 20th or something?

Eric: No, the 16th and the 15th of November.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Matt: Okay, it’s mid of every November.

Andrew: Yeah. So, with that said, I mean, the movies have come out mid-month, too. So, I mean Order of the Phoenix came out the 13th.

Eric: You mean the books?

Andrew: No, no. Order of the Phoenix the movie came out the 13th. July 13th.

Matt: What I’m really anxious to see is how Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, the two part-er, does along the Hobbit, Part 1 and Part 2, because they’re both going to be released in the same months.

Andrew: I think they appeal to very different audiences, personally.

Laura: Really?

Matt: I mean, they’re both fantasy movies.

Andrew: Right, but The Hobbit doesn’t really appeal to kids, whereas Harry Potter does, I don’t think. Right?

Matt: Well. I – I don’t know. I can probably argue with you on that, but…

Eric: That’s really interesting, Matt, as far as The Hobbit goes. I didn’t know that they had been confirmed yet for release dates.

Matt: Well, they haven’t been confirmed for exact release dates, but they have been confirmed for which season they are going to be released, and it’s the same seasons as Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Hm, that makes me nervous.

Micah: My other question on this, though, is why wouldn’t you expand it out a little bit, sort of go with the whole summer movie blockbuster scenario for the second part of Deathly Hallows? Why release it in May?

Matt: Well, May is usually the start of the summer.

Eric: May is the new June, Micah.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: It’s true.

Matt: It kind of is, almost. But yeah, a lot of the movies – either they start in May or they start in July. The big blockbuster movies.

Eric: Yeah, Matt’s right, and if you’re looking at it, I mean this May, for instance, tomorrow Iron Man comes out and the next week is…

Matt: Indiana Jones.

Eric: Indiana Jones, Prince Caspian.

Matt: Yes. It’s a huge month…

Eric: All the big movies sort of are – May’s the new June.

Andrew: And Warner Brothers may have plans for some other movies coming out later that summer, too.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: Plus, I don’t know if you want to make Potter fans wait any longer than six months for the final film. So…

Matt: Yeah, anything longer than six months people are going to start to lose interest.

Micah: But what about the time that’s in between Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows? I mean, just looking at that, you look at Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, there’s not a huge gap in between those two films…

Andrew: It’s about a year and a half.

Matt: No.

Micah: …whereas with the sixth and the seventh…

Eric: It’s 468 days.

Matt: Yeah, and it has been…

Micah: It’s a little bit longer.

Matt: …pretty – just the year itself, it’s been kind of slow for news anyway.

Laura: Yeah….

Andrew: It is pretty…

Laura: …what are we going to do for two years?

Andrew: …crazy. That is – I mean…

Matt: There’s always been a two year gap every other film, too. So it’s not really that big of a difference. It’s just a little bit longer than we’re used to…

Eric: Right.

Matt: …by just a few months.

Eric: Kind of, and you have to think they kind of are producing – they’re kind of producing twice as much content.

Andrew: They are. They’re going to shoot it at the same time. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I think they’re going to have both films near completion by the time the first one comes out.

Eric: Depending on CGI and stuff. They’ll obviously…

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Eric: …have to complete all…

Matt: Yeah…

Eric: …the stuff for the first one.

Matt: …they’re just not going to have any time for rest. It’s not really that difficult to do. It’s basically just a longer film just by a couple months of principal photography.

Eric: Well, I mean Micah was right. The time between, what, Movie 5 and how long we’re waiting until Movie 6, is actually the second shortest time that we’ve had to wait. Now I remember listening to commentary on Chamber of Secrets and basically, the day after the premiere, everyone was back in the studio, including Chris Columbus and all the lead actors. You know, basically really heavily working on, you know, pounding on COS. So it was, you know – that was obviously the fastest turn around and all these movies now are obviously a lot more complex and certainly like that. So it’s been fast. It’ll be tough to wait the two years.

Andrew: So what else is going on in the news, Micah?


News: Movie 5 Premiering on HBO


Micah: Well, just kind of to wrap that part up, talking about the movies. Order of the Phoenix is going to premiere on HBO on June 22nd…

Andrew: Whoop-dee-doo.

Micah: …at 9:00 PM.

Laura: Yay!

Micah: Yeah and…

Matt: Yay!

Micah: …just wanted to get it out there.

Laura: We’ll all be watching, I’m sure.

Andrew: Who cares though? I mean, we all have the DVDs. Who cares?

Eric: Well, I care because it reminded me of my favorite – one of my favorite “Micah Moments” during the news. It was one of the first twenty shows, I don’t know which one, but Micah said, “or if you have one of the 800 HBO stations, it will air several hundred times throughout the month.”

Micah: There you go.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: I do remember that.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I guess…

Eric: Good joke.

Andrew: …the one sort of exciting thing, I don’t know what kind of difference it’ll make, but it will be broadcast in HD, the show schedule says. So maybe it could be a cool thing to see if you don’t have Blu-ray or HD DVD, which I don’t think is that…

Matt: I don’t really…

Eric: I like watching HD TV.

Matt: …like watching the Harry Potter films on television, because they always broadcast them in full-screen mode.

Andrew: Yeah, but it did say high-definition, so…

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: …I think HBO is changed now. If you watch HBO HD, you’ll see why.

Matt: Yeah, I kind of agree with that, too.

Eric: Yeah, doesn’t…

Matt: I wouldn’t mind…

Eric: …ABC?

Andrew: ABC does it.

Matt: ABC does it. They just – didn’t they just premiere Goblet of Fire?

Eric: Well don’t – I think they do the films once a year uncut, like with certain deleted scenes left in.

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: Yeah on ABC Family they do that sort of…

Matt: …and they usually do that during the holiday season.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Micah: And of course the “Making Of” as well, for the people who missed out on that.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I always find that more interesting than the movie to be honest, but…

Andrew: The Order of the Phoenix Making Of was very, very cool. Everyone…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …was more excited about seeing that than the trailer because you watch this and it had a ton of cool, cool…

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: …information and shots.

Matt: …they did go further behind-the-scenes than any of the other films before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It would be kind of cool though to see what kind of promos they do on HBO for the film, because they always do those little teasers and stuff with it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Speaking of, do we have confirmation on the teaser – whether it’ll be in what Speed – well, Speed Racer is…

Andrew: No…

Eric: …is actually worse than that…

Andrew: …no.

Eric: Do we know if it’s going to be with Prince Caspian? Or…

Andrew: No, and apparently some people at WB don’t even know, so I don’t know what’s going on with that. [laughs]

Micah: If you were a betting man, Andrew, you would say that some people at WB don’t know?

Andrew: Exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If I was a betting man, I would say some people – I don’t know. I haven’t checked. If I was a betting man, I would say I haven’t checked in the past week, but it’s kind of – it’s like, get on with it, already. [laughs] They are really…

Matt: Well, so far, this is the film that has the longest wait for a teaser out of all the films.

Andrew: They’re just being a big tease, WB.

Matt: Yeah, it is. This is the biggest tease. It better be a freaking good trailer, too.

Eric: I can’t wait for the music.

Laura: Well, it’s going to be a teaser trailer, so those aren’t usually that fantastic.

Micah: I expect mediocrity.

Andrew: Well, there is apparently a leaked script of the trailer. It was floating around on IMDB, and if that’s the real trailer, woo-ee, look out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be good, it’s going to be good.

Matt: It’s awesome. But they never prove to be true anyways, so…

Andrew: Well, no, that’s not true. I mean, there have been leaked copies of the Half-Blood Prince script leak online that were real.

Matt: Well, that’s true, but that’s not a trailer.

Eric: Did you…

Andrew: Well, you know, what do you think there’s a better chance of leaking online? The script or the teaser trailer?

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: The teaser trailer. I mean, it’s got to be viewed by some people by now. You never know. We’ll see, though. Micah, what else is going on?


News: Harry Potter Exhibition


Micah: What else? Let’s see, all the way back on April 25, Warner Brothers Consumer Products and the Becker Group announced Harry Potter the Exhibition, which is going to be a state of the art exhibition highlighting artifacts from the Warner Brothers films based on J.K. Rowling’s beloved book series. This is going to be a ten thousand square foot exhibition, and it’s going to start touring in the spring of 2009.

Andrew: How cool is this? This is amazing. This is amazing. Because we’ve always been wondering, what are they going to do with all the sets and the props and stuff once they’re done filming? And here’s the answer. They’re going to be going on this tour.

Eric: Well, that reminds me, too. I mean, the coolest thing about this exhibition – it’s supposed to last I think for five years, the article said, and go to ten cities, ten major cities, around the world. Now the cool thing about it is that they’re actually going to be adding props to it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as they get done with Movies 6 and 7, so it will be kind of…

Andrew: It will be changing.

Eric: Yeah, it will be changing, you know, kind of evolving.

Matt: What are you guys looking forward to seeing on the exhibition?

Laura: Ooh.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: If you get – when we get to go.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well…

Matt: What kind of prop would you like to see from the films?

Eric: Well, Matt you live – you know where Burbank is. How far are you from Burbank?

Matt: Not that far. Not that far at all.

Eric: Because the Warner Brothers – the studio lot there – they do a studio tour, and when we were in California the first time, for the Podcast Awards in 2006, I went with a few members of Leaky, I actually posed as Ben Schoen, and went and saw – they have an exhibition there of Harry Potter – well, first of all, they have the flying Ford Anglia, which was recovered after it was stolen, and then they have a bunch of props. They have things like this exhibition kind of seems like they would have very similar things, but obviously, it doesn’t all fit in Burbank. They had a whole sort of top floor of a building dedicated to it, and it had costumes and wands and certain artifacts of the like, but I just think this is going to be much more massive. But that studio tour does, in fact, exist, with Harry Potter props already.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean, the thing about this is this is dedicated to Harry – ten thousand square feet. That’s gigantic.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: That’s huge.

Andrew: And I’m looking at the teaser site right now, and they have a couple of pictures, which I guess would offer some hints. They have like a little slideshow playing, and they have a picture of the Goblet of Fire, the Marauder’s Map with Harry’s glasses and Harry’s wand, I guess that is, and they have pictures on it from Order of the Phoenix, and Goblet of Fire, and Prisoner of Azkaban. They have a picture of Buckbeak coming up. So I think you’re going to see all of that. I mean, the things that…

Matt: Yeah. I’m really excited to see if they have like – like the Mirror of Erised, that prop in there.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Well, see, here’s the thing: you know they have all that still.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Well, yeah, that’s what I mean. Like, knowing from all the props they have in all the films, I mean ten thousand square feet! Is that how much…

Andrew: It could be amazing. It really could be amazing.

Matt: That’s like a mile.

Eric: I know, right? Here’s the…

Matt: I’m bad at math.

Eric: Here’s the comparison for me. My apartment is two hundred fifty square feet, so… [laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s put it in perspective, something we all know the size of. Like – like – Micah what’s the size of, like, a football field, do you know?

Eric: A hundred yards long.

Micah: A hundred yards? That’s not going to help us in terms of square feet, though.

Eric: Well, that’s three hundred feet by…

Andrew: Maybe if you keep eating you’ll have the answer for us.

Micah: What’s that?

Andrew: I said maybe if you keep eating you’ll have the answer for us.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I have to ask, you said that they showed Buckbeak on there. Didn’t they do some animatronic work with Buckbeak in the third film? It wasn’t all CGI, was it?

Andrew: Yeah, no, they actually have two Buckbeaks on set.

Laura: I was going to say, it would be cool if they set one or two of those up in the exhibit and like, actually had them moving and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That would be really cool.

Andrew: They have on set – they still have – they have Aragog, Buckbeak, and they have to create real ones because in order for them to turn into CGI they have to scan it first, and – but they still have to do every little detail of the character. So what you’re seeing in the movie was actually physically created first.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But then it’s just transformed into CGI.

Eric: That’s so cool.

Andrew: So, there is so much they can do with this, and this is so exciting.

Eric: Really excited.

Andrew: I hope it starts in L.A. It has to start in L.A. right?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Where else could it start? The only other hint was that this company that’s working with Warner Brothers is based in Baltimore, so I’m like, oh great, if they start in Baltimore…

Laura: Oh! Well then, cool.

Andrew: Like, I know Laura likes that idea.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But yeah, that’s cool. What else is going on, Micah?


Harry Potter off New York Times Bestseller List


Micah: Probably the – the biggest piece of news this week was the last couple of days, today actually, while we’re recording that Harry Potter has left the New York Times Bestseller List for the first time in more than a decade.

Andrew: Well, not more than a decade. It’s just under a decade.

Micah: Oh, just under a decade.

Andrew: But the most interesting thing about the story is that – is people’s reactions. ‘Cause if you look at the comments on MuggleNet, people are describing it as the end of an era. What else are people saying?

Eric: People are flipping out.

Andrew: Well, that’s depressing!

Laura: I wish people would stop being so dramatic.

Eric: It is really the beginning of the end.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it’s the beginning of the end. And I knew people were going to say stuff like this. That’s why I put at the end, “Once J. K. Rowling’s Potter encyclopedia is released, we’re sure Potter will make a comeback.”

Eric: Oh yeah!

Andrew: But it’s like, come on everyone! Did you even know it was on the Bestseller List?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I mean, if it fell off the list, nobody would have said anything. Nobody would have called it the end. It just would’ve…

Micah: Is that the longest running series on the Bestseller List?

Andrew: It must be.

Eric: It must be. And if you look at what the article is it says that – I mean it basically defined – You know, one list was created for children’s books, which it would push off too because they were hogging the adult books list, you know, according to whoever, and then it was hogging the children’s list, so they moved it to children’s series. They basically created these lists.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: This article tracks the books sort of through time on the New York Times lists, and it’s really interesting. Good article.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s a shame but it had to come, as the blog said. There had to be a time where it would come. And who’s buying the Potter books right now? I mean, once you get – just imagine the next few decades of kids who are going to be introduced to Potter. I mean, it’s still selling well…

Matt: Oh yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …just not like crazy. Like new books are right now. So, it’s not the end. Come on. Come on! How could this…

Eric: Well, even the article says…

Laura: Relax, people. That’s what we’re trying to say.

Eric: Yeah, even the article does say, I mean, they’re – they say – they predicted when the movie comes out, like when Movie 6 comes out, it might like, peak back or pop back in, that sort of thing.

Andrew: Yeah. I could see that.

Eric: So…

Andrew: I could see that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I just wish people wouldn’t call it… the end, and it’s like – it’s like, should we even post it on MuggleNet because you’re going to have people who are like “Oh, it’s the end, forget this. I’m not trusting…”

Eric: “I give up.”

Andrew: “…I’m not posting – I’m not – yeah, I’m not visiting the fan sites anymore.”

Eric: “No reason to live. No reason to live.”

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, let’s not go that far.

Laura: Hey, there were people who were saying that right before the seventh book came out too.

Eric: Oh, we were saying that too.

Micah: Well, why don’t you look at it as the fact that it was up there for a decade?

Andrew: Ten years. Yeah, come on.

Eric: Yeah, you know, I…

Micah: Don’t look at the down side of it.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Look at the up side of it.

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: The fact that it’s probably the longest running series ever on that New York Times Bestseller list.

Andrew: The glass is half full. Right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, exactly.

Micah: Come on.

Eric: We have hope.

Micah: Stop whining.

Eric: We have all these new release dates. We have – I mean, if you look at it – both the books lasted ten years from 1997 to 2007, and the movies are going to last ten years too, from 2001 to 2011, so big strong periods of time.

Andrew: Mhm. And speaking about that, there’s some themepark news. Right, Micah?


News: Hogsmeade at Themepark Being Built


Micah: Yeah. There is some themepark news. Hogsmeade is starting to be built…

Andrew: Whoo!

Laura: Yay!

Micah: …at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. I know it’s very exciting. All right, let’s move on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, yeah. There’s not much to say here, but it is the first physical…

Micah: There’s not much to see either.

Andrew: Well, there’s a… [laughs].

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s the first physical piece of the themepark. It’s the first…

Matt: Yeah, distinct…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. I mean there’s going to be so many pictures flying around of construction over the next year or two.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be – like we’re going to go there and be like pft, so what? We’ve seen it all a million times already. [laughs] They should shroud the whole thing in a giant tent. Now that would be cool. That would be exciting.

Eric: Pictures of the giant tent.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But it’s interesting. We’ve been receiving a few rumors about the themepark. One that’s interesting is saying the entire Lost Continent area will close in early 2009 to make room for the Wizarding World, so it can be a little bigger.

Micah: Now, what’s in the Lost Continent? Is that Jurassic Park?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to ask Laura, because you’ve been to Universal, right?

Laura: Yeah, it’s just – the reason why I think they’re using it is, honestly, the pre-existing structures of the area will be very easy to transform into the whole Harry Potter thing, just because it’s all very – it actually reminds me a lot of Lord of the Rings, to be honest. It’s not specifically tailored that way because, obviously, they couldn’t, but just like the way it’s built and the very – just the whole fantasy atmosphere of it really screams Lord of the Rings, so that’s why I think they’re using it. But what’s there right now is the Dueling Dragons, which is a roller coaster.

Andrew: And that – let me just stop you for a second – that one seems like it’s definitely going to be converted to Potter. That’s what the rumors are saying, so…

Laura: Good, because that is an awesome roller coaster, I will say.

Andrew: [laughs] Cool.

Laura: So I’m really glad they’re using that still, and then there’s also – I believe this is part of that same part. It’s an Atlantis type thing, where you go inside of this huge castle, but it’s really lame because it’s just a show and you stand there and watch and it’s stupid.

Andrew: Is it the Voyage of Sinbad?

Laura: No, that’s actually a show.

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: I think.

Andrew: …and there was another rumor sent into us saying that that was going to be converted into a Potter show too.

Laura: I wouldn’t be surprised. I mean…

Andrew: So…

Laura: It’s just like a show arena. I mean, they wouldn’t have to do that much to it.

Andrew: We’ll see what happens. We’ll keep you updated, ladies and gents.

Micah: That’s all the news.

Andrew: That’s all the news. Thanks, Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Some other announcements: It is now May. Happy May, everyone.

Laura: Yay!


Andrew’s Birthday Bash


Andrew: Don’t forget – before I get to the announcements – Andrew Sims’s nineteenth birthday bash is showing up – is soon, May 23rd. Please mail all of your money to the P.O. Box. We’ll get to that later.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: You means Pickles.

Laura: Yeah, and I just…

Micah: You know people actually will.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I will accidentally forget to mail it to you. Just hold on to it.

Andrew and

Eric: Oooo….

Andrew: Laura, that’s – that’s illegal…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …if the mail’s addressed to me and you open it.

Laura: Maybe. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s illegal.

Micah: [laughs] Maybe.

Andrew: Anyway.

[Everyone laughs]


Announcement: Vote on Podcast Alley and Follow on Twitter


Andrew: So, because it is a new month, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s MuggleCast May! So you have to vote. Also, a new thing here: some of you may have heard of Twitter. It’s a growing online community where you just – it’s like Facebook statuses, only you update it frequently. You can only write in 140 characters per update, and MuggleCast has a Twitter now, so you can follow this Twitter and you’ll be updated on when there are new episodes of the show released, and also when we will be doing live shows – live on the Internet. So, if you want to be updated and hear about the latest MuggleCast news as soon as we know it, then follow the MuggleCast Twitter account. It’s Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can get a free account at Twitter.com, and follow Matt and I, too. We like being followed on Twitter.

Matt: Yeah. Are – are you guys on Twitter yet?

Laura: No.

Micah: No.

Andrew: Yeah, you guys got to get with it. Come on, it’s the latest Internet craze.

Eric: Somebody told me the “tweeted” Twitter. Tweeted MuggleCast Twitter, and I was like, “I miss Tweety Bird.”

Andrew: Yeah, it’s – “tweet” is the new like, “I’m going to Google that.” You can be like, “Oh, I’m going to tweet about that.”

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So it’s Twitter. Tweet. Yeah, I don’t like “tweet” very well.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Mason thought of “twitch.” Like, “I’ll twitch you later.”

Eric: Dude…

Andrew: But…

Laura: Hmmm…

Eric: I can totally see Mason doing that.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, so that’s all for announcements. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Who wants to take the first one?

MuggleCast 144 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Pickle Pack


Eric: The first Muggle Mail comes from Allissa, age 16, of… [pause] New York.

Micah: Schenectady, New York.

Eric: Really? Can you say that again?

Micah: Yes. Schenectady.

Eric: Dude. Sch…

Micah: Upstate New York, area code…

Andrew: [in a sing-song voice] Schenectady.

Micah: No, you’ll like the area code. Okay, this is a Jeopardy trivia useful knowledge piece of information…

Andrew: M’kay.

Micah: …sort of thing. Schenectady: area code 12345.

Andrew: Nice!

Laura: Wow. That’s cool.

Matt: Wow.

Eric: Wow. So Allissa, from Schenectady, New York, area code 12345 – thanks, Micah – says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, your last poll about who would be interested in extending Pickle Pack seemed to have a lot of people who did show interest, but then on your last episode you said how Pickle Pack had ended. So does that mean there will definitely not be a Pickle Pack extension? I started listening to your show about six months ago, so I never got to participate and would really enjoy it being opened up to everyone for a short time more. So basically, I’m just wondering if Pickle Pack is dead or not. Thanks! Allissa.”

Andrew: Well, we’re not accepting new subscriptions; we’ve decided against that.

Eric: We did.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But current Pickle Pack members do still…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …have access to Pickle Pack, and occasionally we’ll be making little updates. But yeah, sorry, no, we’re not opening it up for another year – or six months – so…

Matt: Yeah, sorry.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Matt, you want to take the next Muggle Mail? This is your – sort of your forte.

Matt: Yeah, okay. My forte.

Andrew: Should I say “screw-up-te??


Muggle Mail: Matt Screwed Up


Matt: [laughs sarcastically] Okay, our next Muggle Mail comes from Carrie Simpson, 31, of Saint Louis, Missouri. And Carrie writes, “Hi…”

Eric: Hi.

Andrew: Hi.

Matt:“During Episode” – oh, hi!

“During Episode number 143 you were talking about how once the trio exited the dragon and made it to shore, that Harry began placing protective charms around their camp for the first time, and that he was probably doing so because Hermione was a little emotional. I hate to say this, but you were wrong. He actually places the charms earlier in the book. In Chapter 16, “Godric’s Hollow,” the day following Ron’s departure is actually Harry’s first time placing the charms. The reason for him doing it, though, are the same: because Hermione is too emotional at the time. Keep up the good discussion.”

I’m sorry! Okay!? I did a booboo.

Andrew: It’s okay. We all make mistakes.

Matt: A mistake.

Eric: A booboo.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: A booboo.

Andrew: Micah, you want to take the next one?


Muggle Mail: Court Transcripts


Micah: Sure. The next Muggle Mail comes from Catherine A. Thomas, 34, of Caseyville, Illinois.

Andrew: Get her credentials in there.

Eric: Yeah. Seriously, man.

Andrew: She’s an official.

Micah: Sorry. [laughs] Catherine A. Thomas, RPR, CSR-IL, CCR-MO, and she’s 34 from Caseyville, Illinois, and she’s writing in about court transcripts. She says:

“Hi MuggleCasters, long time listener, first time e-mailer. I thought I’d pipe up as it relates to how court transcripts are produced. I’m a court reporter, and it is we who produce trial transcripts. We are certified professionals who write every word of a trial or deposition proceeding as it occurs, and produce the legal transcript, which is the accurate, true, verbatim, and especially authoritative record of the proceedings. We have to have vocabularies that surpass the dictionary and reflexes that allow us to write 225-plus words a minute on our stenotype machines. This same technique is used for live closed captioning, so no, it was not some intern who made up the transcript. I know my profession is not as well known as others. However, to me it’s kind of like asking if a premed student performed someone’s bypass surgery.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah:

“I love my work, and I highly recommend court reporting to anyone who loves the English language and wants a job where no two days are the same, and you meet people from all walks of life, even famous authors of amazing books, and if I may fan-girl a bit, I love your show. I wish I could have seen you all when you can to St. Louis. Ditto to the previous e-mailer who said Micah had a gorgeous voice. Laura rocks, and I love hearing Andrew introduce the…”

Andrew: HUH!?

Micah:

“…e-mail of the day.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Micah, that was a really good impression.

Micah: That was…

Andrew: Yeah, Micah. You should start doing it.

Micah: Yeah, maybe.

Andrew: Yeah. We have one this week, so you can do it. What a job though!

Micah: So that’s – yeah.

Andrew: What a job! I would love…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Damn.

Eric: 125 words…

Laura: That would be such a cool job.

Andrew: Wouldn’t it be cool if they paid you per word or something? [laughs] You could just like make up extra stuff. That’s a – wow – what a – seriously. I’d love to see like a story on…

Micah: It’s really cool, because, I mean, when I was in court at the end of the year/beginning of January – when I was on jury duty, you just see these people sitting there. They’re typing away, typing away…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And then the judge or somebody else needs something read back to them, and it’s just amazing how they can sit there and read this really thin piece of paper and repeat everything that was just said.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So thanks, Catherine. Props to you for your job.

Micah: Sorry. Didn’t mean to call you an intern. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. That was partially my fault, because I was like, “Duh! Who does it? Is it like some student?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Micah: I was just wondering, still, how Stanford got a hold of it. And I tried e-mailing her back to ask her that question, and for some reason the e-mail didn’t work, but how would Stanford, as opposed to another law school say, get a hold of the transcript?

Andrew: Maybe it’s someone who works for Stanford.

Eric: But not an intern.

Micah: It’s possible, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Not an intern. Yeah.

Micah: No.

Andrew: It’s a serious professional, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, next e-mail. Laura, want to take it?


Muggle Mail: Room of Requirement


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Becky, age older than Nicholas Flammel – her words not mine. She’s from Australia. She says:

“Why didn’t it occur to Voldemort that other people besides him could work out how to get into the Room of Requirement? When Harry went in, there were so many lost belongings there, and surely most of it was already there when Voldemort was a student, so he was quite silly to assume that he would be the only one to ever gain access to the room. It just seems so ridiculous, because people and House-elves have even managed to find the room just by accident, whereas with the other hiding places, as well as the Chamber of Secrets, you need specific skills, knowledge, or abilities to get in. Voldemort also didn’t bother hiding the diadem. He placed it on top of the cupboard rather than in it. So what do you guys think about this?”

Eric: I agree. It’s a bit of an oversight on Voldemort’s part. Again, this one is particularly – I mean this one I think is one of the worst oversights of – of his thing. I mean – and this voice-mailer does – I’m sorry, this rebuttaler, Becky here – really does give a really good reason for him to have noticed that it wasn’t just him who found the place because of all the other people’s stuff that was there. And if you recall the exact term in Half-Blood Prince when Harry found that room was, “I need a place to stash my book” or “I need a place to store my book,” something like that. And so he basically, you know, found this room where pretty much anyone, I guess, if you needed a hiding place for something, for an item, that’s where you’d find it. So, Becky has a really good point here.

Laura: I think it’s simply arrogance on Voldemort’s part, to be perfectly honest.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, he – just the fact that he was hiding in Hogwarts to begin with is a bit stupid, but…

Matt: I mean, ’cause they mentioned it.

Laura: Yeah, he probably just thought that there were so many other things in here that it would be impossible for anyone to even find this. And this was also at a time when he thought no one would even find out about his Horcruxes.

Micah: Right. So it would just be another item sitting there…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …that nobody would take any notice of. But, I mean, it’s also kind of – somebody mentioned arrogance, but it’s also, I would say, a means of triumph for him because he would be hiding something in a place where, you know, really nobody would suspect it. But I also think in a way that he would see himself overcoming Dumbledore…

Eric: Interesting.

Micah: …just by having it in that place.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Just self-satisfaction knowing that it’s under their nose the whole time when they’re looking for it.

Eric: That’s a good point with all the other objects, too. And, you know, actually, this may be a big problem for Voldemort to even hide it better, but I think probably the coolest connection between Harry and Voldemort is that they both ran, and ran, and ran, and ended up turning down the same aisle and going to the same cupboard to store whatever it was they were trying to hide. ‘Cause wasn’t it the same exact cupboard that Harry put the book in – that Voldemort – that was where the diadem was?

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: It’s the next chapter, but I’m almost positive, ’cause that’s how Harry recognizes…

Micah: I’d have to go back and read…

Eric: …and he says…

Micah:Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: …there was a tiara in there, so that’s – I think that’s really cool.

Micah: Well, does it mention it in Half-Blood Prince?

Eric: You know, I think it does. I think there’s just a – a something died in a cage and I think a tiara, but I’d have to – have to be sure. I’d have to go back, but it’s next chapter anyway.

Matt: Wouldn’t it be cool if Jo mentions in her encyclopedia what was the timeframe and order of how Voldemort made the Horcruxes…

Andrew: Yeah, like the story line.

Matt: …and who he killed for each one? Because – ’cause you got to wonder when he did all this. Like, the diary is obviously the first one.

Micah: She did reveal who he killed. She didn’t reveal the timeframe, though.

Matt: Who he killed for each one?

Micah: Yeah. She did.

Eric: Yeah, that was in one of the book readings.

Micah: Yeah, remember there was, like, an Albanian whore.

Matt: Oh! Yes.

Micah: That one just sticks out to me.

Eric: The Albanian whore? Gee, I wonder why.

Laura: Well, you do like goats, Micah, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, ’cause, you know, Albanian whores, goats, are just so…

Andrew: They fit perfectly.

Eric: Yeah, I think Matt’s right about that, you know, kind of overlapping time – how it would be great for Jo just to go back and kind of just make it clear exactly when he did the things and what order. ‘Cause, I mean, even back in Chamber of Secrets, I mean, she knows. ‘Cause even back in Chamber of Secrets, she was – you know, he gave a little bit of history – the Diary Riddle gave a little bit of history, like, “In my fifth year, I found this,” you know, and that was obviously continued on in Book 6 when, you know, we’re following Voldemort through his early teens, so it’ll be cool to see the definitive account once Jo writes that.

Micah: I have the list if you want it. Or we don’t have to go through it, I guess.

Andrew: Go ahead. Read it real fast for everyone.

Micah: So for the Gaunt’s ring, he killed Tom Riddle Sr. We know that. Tom Riddle’s Diary he killed Moaning Myrtle. We know that. Helga Hufflepuff’s Cup he killed Hepzibah Smith. We know that. Slytherin’s Locket he killed a Muggle tramp. Rowena Ravenclaw’s diadem – diadem. He killed an Albanian peasant. And for Nagini he killed Bertha Jordon.


Muggle Mail: Jo’s Cameo


Andrew: Nagini. Yeah, okay, well, the next e-mail comes from Stacey B., 22, of [sings] Baltimore.

“Wouldn’t it be cool if J.K.R. made a cameo on the last movie? Like maybe she’s some random character – random Muggle on Tottenham Court Road, or some random witch at the wedding or at Gringotts. Like she won’t be shown enough to be an important character but enough to know that it’s her. That’d be so cool.”

Eric: I heard a rumor…

Andrew: That’s it.

Eric: …that Jo was the woman who harasses Harry in Nocturn Alley in Chamber of Secrets. It kind of looks like that could be her but I think…

Andrew: I think we would have known that by now. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, we would have known if…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It was a serious rumor at one point that someone around me had dispelled at the time. I mean I think we used to get e-mails about that.

Matt: I never heard of that rumor before.

Andrew: I – I – [coughs] I always thought she looked like Harry’s mother in the Sorcerer’s Stone flashback. Like that the woman who plays her kind of looks like Jo.

Laura: Yeah, she does kind of.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Obviously it’s not.

Eric: It’s the same actor that we’ve seen since then. That’s what I like about them.

Matt: Yeah, it is!

Eric: That they had kept all the actors and actresses. I’m saying it was the same actresses.

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Next e-mail?


Who Drank the Unicorn Blood?


Matt: Our next e-mail comes from Ida, 22, of Norway. And she writes:

“Hi! I was just wondering about the unicorn blood. Was it actually Voldemort who drank the blood or was it Quirrell? Thank you for a great podcast. I love you. You make my day.”

Eric: That’s actually my mistake, or kind of mistake. ‘Cause we were talking about – somehow we got onto the topic of Voldemort, and, you know, the drinking of the unicorn’s blood, to see if that was ever going to play out in the books, and I said it didn’t, but I think she’s right here that it was, you know, it was basically Quirrell who drank the blood and – and, you know, it doesn’t have to be – therefore, it’s not really a book mistake at all. It’s just, you know, it’s less likely that Voldemort would have to carry that burden around.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Mmm.

Matt: And it’s a movie mistake on my part. I was going based off of the movie and – ’cause it seemed like in the movie it was a spirit that attacked Harry, because it was just floating.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And we know that Quirrell’s a body and also the – the cloaked figure in the movie flew away, and we know that only Voldemort knows how to fly by himself. So that’s why I thought it was Voldemort.

Micah: And then – yeah, there was one thing I screwed up last week, too, that a bunch of people wrote in about, and it was in reference to the Horcruxes and the number that Harry should have realized, but actually when he had the conversation with Dumbledore in Half-Blood Prince – as a bunch of people pointed out, Dumbledore only mentioned there being six and that the seventh piece resided in Voldemort, and that Voldemort himself was unaware that he had made Harry a Horcrux as well at that point. So that was my mistake.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 28, “The Missing Mirror”


Andrew: Woopsies. So it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we’re going to talk about Chapter 28, “The Missing Mirror.” It’s another…

Matt: Gosh, 28 already?

Andrew: Yeah. It’s another relatively short chapter, but it’s really exciting, and this is a really – another really big movie chapter I think.
This whole book is just fantastically written for the movie. So do we want to start with a short little summary? I thought as a fun game what we could start doing is doing like a five second summary. So who’s ever doing the short summary this week you have to do it in five seconds.

Micah: Five seconds. All right, that’s…

Laura: Okay.

Matt: Kind of intense.

Micah: …almost impossible.

Laura: I think you could do it.

Andrew: I think it’s possible.

Eric: Yeah, okay, I’ll take that bait, Andrew.

Laura: I think you could do it.

Andrew: All right, Eric, all right. On three, ready? 1, 2, 3. Go.

Eric: Alarm, alarm! Potter! He’s here! He’s here! I was puttin’ the cat out, you numbskulls!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: [laughs] That was pretty good.

Andrew: That was exactly what I was thinking.

Matt: That was so reminiscent the Pirates of the Caribbean ride at Disney Land.

Andrew: That was exactly five seconds, too. All right, Eric. Good job!

Eric: Sheista. That’s like – remember that – what was that segment where I had to improvise something?

Andrew: And you did that same thing?

Eric: Yeah, that was – no, no, that was…

Andrew: That was a short summary, too.

Eric: Huh. I’m just kind of freaking out. That was really intense. Okay. I’m better.

Andrew: Yeah. Are you okay? You…

Eric: Yeah, I’m good. I’m just, you know…

Andrew: …off your high?

Eric: Heart racing and stuff.

Andrew: Take a drink of water.

Laura: I’ve got an inhaler, Eric, if you need it.

Matt: Do you need to sit down?

Eric: Yeah, I’m going to get a drink, actually, but, no, I’m not going to over milk it. Actually, could you cut out all of this that’s just milking it and milking it?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Thank you for your appreciation. I’m going to get a drink. I’ll be right back.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. He actually hurt himself, I think.

[Andrew, Laura, and Micah laugh]

Andrew: All right. So they go into Hogsmeade and immediately there’s a deafening scream of alarm sounds and it’s just chaos right from the start of the chapter, right, Matt?

Matt: Oh, yeah! It’s – everything’s going horribly wrong already, so, you know, they’re like, “Oh crap.”


You Can’t “Accio” the Cloak


Andrew: And they think they got them. One of the Death Eaters goes, “Accio Cloak” hoping it comes off, but why doesn’t it come off? Is it – is there – does anyone know why?

Matt: It’s a magical object…

Laura: Yeah…

Matt: It’s an actual invisibility cloak that no magic can…

Micah: The Invisibility Cloak.

Laura: Yeah, it’s not like…

Andrew: So is that why can’t it be taken, Laura?

Laura: I think so, because they were talking about how this one was particularly unique, because they mention something about there being other invisibility cloaks made, but over time they would fade…

Andrew: Oh, right.

Micah: Right.

Laura: And they wouldn’t maintain the same power that this one had. But I think this one was made from such properties that it couldn’t be affected.

Matt: And this is old magic, too.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, this is ancient, you know, beginning of the wizarding world, I guess.

Eric: It’s not even necessarily old magic. I mean, it’s Death’s – I’m sorry – the fairy tale describes it as Death’s invisibility cloak. It’s how death hid from people, you know, until it was time to kill them. So, it might not even be magic at all. I mean, obviously it is, but it could be something with life and death, far more mystical.

Matt: It’s like a neutral thing. Like, it’s a tool.

Eric: Yeah. If it’s Death’s invisibility cloak, it’s not something human enchanted or demiguise or anything like that. It’s much more powerful.

Matt: I guess we could just call it like a shield against magic, too.

Andrew: “Now Accio free! Whoa!”

Matt: Well, you wonder if it doesn’t work on Accio, maybe if like a spell hits them it bounces off or doesn’t affect them?

Eric: I don’t know! Actually, I think J.K.R should write about that because I always wondered, well – as they get older and taller, and, you know, their feet slip out from underneath and stuff, couldn’t they cast Engorgio on the invisibility cloak or, you know, do some kind of modification to make it bigger? You know, that’s a good question, I guess, because this spell repelled off them.

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, it didn’t even repel. I think it just – it’s almost like they don’t even exist. So it’s probably not even – I don’t really know how to get anymore into it than what was already said.

Eric: Remember when Dumbledore and Harry were in the lake – sorry, the underground lake thing – sorry, the cave – when Dumbledore and Harry are in the cave and Harry says, “Accio Horcrux,” and something happens. Nothing really happens, but, you know, something jumps out of the lake, that sort of thing. In this case nothing happened at all. The cloak is basically unsummonable.

Matt: It’s untraceable, too. But didn’t the Mad-Eye Moody impostor know? And didn’t Dumbledore know…

Eric: Oh, that’s right!

Matt: …that Harry and Ron were hiding under the cloak?

Eric: The Marauder’s Map can detect people no matter if they’re under that cloak or not. Interesting.

Micah: I was always under the impression that the reason the impostor Moody knew he was there was because he got stuck in the step. And so…do you remember that?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, yeah, I do.

Laura: Yeah, he got stuck in the step and he dropped the egg.

Micah: I think Dumbledore is just powerful. I mean, that’s what it comes down to and he just – maybe because he was so into the Hallows he was aware when it was being used around him. I mean, I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, I mean he’s had it the entire time too.

Eric: He’s had time to examine it, and several times throughout the books Harry believed that Dumbledore could see through the cloak, even which we don’t know if that’s true, but…

Micah: Possible, but also remember he knew that Harry had the cloak to begin with.

Eric: He gave it to him.

Micah: Yeah. So – and he knew the type of person that Harry was in the sense of always sneaking out, so when he’s in Hagrid’s hut, the minister shows up with Lucius Malfoy. I mean, I just have a feeling that Dumbledore knew a whole lot more than he let on.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Oh, definitely.


Getting Rescued by Aberforth


Andrew: So anyway, chaos is erupting in Hogsmeade, and it’s a really action packed scene. They’re trying to reveal Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and then it’s just, you know, one of those things. I guess maybe it was a panic reaction, but Aberforth – without knowing it’s Aberforth – they’re called into – they go into this dark corner and Aberforth says, “Come in here, Potter, quick.” And they don’t even know it’s Aberforth. So my question is, why would they trust someone when they hear that? Is it just like the immediate reaction?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You’re just looking for…

Matt: Well, yeah. I think it’s definitely just like an impulse.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Look at the alternatives.

Andrew: But wouldn’t the Death Eaters be smart enough – couldn’t they have been smart enough to set a trap up like that where there’s people waiting in the depths of…

Eric: If they were, Andrew…

Laura: Maybe they did and they just got lucky.

Andrew: I know they just got lucky, but just for argument’s sake, I just think it’s…

Eric: Well, for argument’s sake, Andrew, I mean, if you want to look at it, if a Death Eater was smart enough – I mean, there’s 50 Death Eaters coming at you from directions saying, “The alarm, it was over here, I saw him, he’s here!”, and then somebody opens the door and says “Quick, get in,” you know – if that was a Death Eater they deserve to get caught, because, I mean, the whole deal is, you know, it’s not just even instinct. It’s just, you know – it’s so starkly contrasting to anything anyone else is doing. If someone says, “Get in” I would trust it no matter what. Implicitly and wholly, and, you know, if it turned out to be a Death Eater, that would be unfortunate.

Matt: So after Harry and the other two go into – they find out it’s the Hog’s Head that they’re inside and that they hear the voice say, “Keep your cloak on, boy,” and I thought that was pretty reminiscent of Dumbledore in Half-Blood Prince when he kept telling Harry to keep his cloak on.

Andrew: Yeah. It could be a cute little throwback.

Eric: And after all, he is Dumbledore’s brother.

Andrew: Well, yeah, exactly.

Eric: It’s revealed almost as soon as they get in here, even the namesake of the chapter “The Missing Mirror” – Harry discovers that Aberforth has the mirror, which was Sirius’. The other half – or I’m sorry, the copy – the other partner of the mirror that Harry had and, you know, consequently broke. The mirror which he has been seeing a blue eye that he thought was Albus Dumbledore’s, and, in fact, it’s Aberforth, his brother’s, Dumbledore’s. So I thought that was an awesome connection, that, in fact, he’s had this overlying confusion about Dumbledore and whether or not he’s even dead, and really he’s just been seeing Aberforth, and that’s really cool.

Andrew: So, really, Harry was right.

Matt: He did see Dumbledore, it just wasn’t Albus.

Andrew: Right.


Aberforth versus Death Eaters


Matt: Right. So, we see Aberforth going out of the Hog’s Head to argue with the Death Eaters for…

Andrew: God, I loved this.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: This was really fun. It’s almost like one of those old geezers across the street or something who, like, yell at the kids to get off their lawn.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This is the part I’m talking about, just for the movies, because his comebacks are so quick. It’s almost like he thought about this, even though it was very unexpected – Aberforth wasn’t expecting them at all. I mean, he had to think really fast on his feet to come up with these. And he lucked out that it turns out his Patronus is a goat, and he was convincing the Death Eaters that the Patronus that was actually sent to fight off the Death Eaters was actually a goat, even though it was Harry’s.

Matt: Yeah. Well – and Aberforth, he was threatening the Death Eaters, too.

Andrew: Yeah, he was.

Matt: I mean…

Andrew: I’m surprised at that, because why didn’t they just kill him?

Eric: Well…

Matt: Because he knew he was – he knew he was useful to them. I mean, they needed Aberforth. They needed the Hog’s Head. They – because, you know, that’s how they get fed.

Andrew: Oh, yeah that’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And it’s the passageway to Hogwarts. Well, no. But they didn’t know they were going to get fed when they entered the room either. But, I mean, there’s a question, and rightly here, it says that, you know, were the Death Eaters – actually, I should stop calling it the rightly, because Google bought it about three years ago, but it asks if the Death Eaters were a little too thick to believe Aberforth, but, you know, they seem to dismiss the whole situation pretty quickly, but I think as Aberforth, you know, he knew what to threaten and, you know, he basically said, “Why don’t you call your Dark Lord here and, you know, answer to him when it turns out not to be Potter.” You know, he’s really sly, really quick, really, you know, kind of pressing and really working with their emotions. He’s – he’s kind of a manipulator. At least a little bit, and he’s not that unlike his brother, I guess, in that way. I mean, you know, varying degrees, but I liked that scene a lot.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah. And Aberforth is really giving them excuses that were really, you know, very simple and, you know, unimportant that if, you know, they did call Voldemort and it turned out to be true, you know, the Death Eaters would get a real lashing for it. Like he was walking his cat. Like, they called Voldemort because they heard – because they thought Potter was here but it was really someone walking their cat.

Andrew: But if they actually did call Voldemort, wouldn’t Voldemort be able to tell that Harry was in the area?

Eric: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Andrew: Yeah, so, like, what would happen if the Death Eaters actually did call him? What would Aberforth think?

Micah: It’s such a huge risk, though.

Laura: He would have been screwed.

Micah: I think…

Eric: Yeah. Their orders are…

Matt: They would not call Voldemort unless they had concrete evidence.

Micah: If you think about what happened at Gringott’s…

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Everybody died except Bellatrix and…


Actor to Play Aberforth


Micah: You need to be a little bit smarter, I think. You know, I could actually see Brendon Gleason doing a really good job as Aberforth in this part.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Brendon Gleason?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: He played Mad-Eye Moody.

Andrew: Yes. It’d be cool, though.

Micah: Really? [laughs] I had no idea.

Eric: I thought you said they cast him as Aberforth or whatever, but…

Micah: No, no I’m saying…

Eric: …you could see him as Mad-Eye Moody.

Micah: I could see him playing this role.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Forgetting he would have played Mad-Eye Moody already, I could see him, sort of, as the old man, you know, like Matt was saying before, kind of “Get off my lawn,” you know.

Eric: I think – I think I was trying to – I mean, I think I made that connection without even thinking about it. You really brought it out. He does remind me of him.

Andrew: You know who else could be good? Maybe this is pushing it a little too, and he’s dead, so that would be even worse, but Peter Doyle. He’s sort of cranky. And he’s not big enough, that’s for sure.

Matt: Do you think they’re going to keep the same actor?

Eric: They should.

Andrew: No. No way.

Eric: Why not?

Andrew: Why wouldn’t they keep him?

Eric: David Yates is keeping himself as director, and the same musical composer, and all the actors are still…

Andrew: When they cast this guy to play Aberforth, they just needed a…

Micah: Stand-in.

Andrew: A figure.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: They needed an illustration, so to speak. They didn’t need a…

Matt: For this big a character, they’re going to have to get a well-known actor.

Eric: I don’t know about that. How many more well-known actors are there?

Andrew: I don’t think he’s that big of a character.

Matt: Well, I don’t know, because he has a fore – I mean, he has a – they had Julie Christie playing Madame Rosemerta, and she was only in one scene, and Julie Christie is a huge actress.

Laura: Yeah. They tend to cast very major actors and actresses in these adult roles, no matter how small they are.

Matt: Yeah. I would not be surprised if they cast a very distinguished actor to play Aberforth Dumbledore.

Eric: Who’s to say they haven’t already? Who played him in Order of the Phoenix, do you know?

Matt: No, I don’t. That’s the point.

Andrew: I’m looking it up right now. I really don’t think it was a well-known guy. He’s not even listed.

Matt: Because he barely had one line, and it was in the background.

Andrew: He’s credited – Jim McManus is who plays Aberforth, and he’s credited as the Barman. He’s not even credited as Aberforth.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say that. I didn’t think he was credited because I did a search on IMDB for Aberforth Dumbledore, which you can usually do by character. Nothing came up, so that should be a little bit of a hint right there that – unless it was more of a they didn’t want anybody to know yet, because they’re kind of following the books in the sense that nobody really knows that that’s Aberforth.

Andrew: Yeah, well, that’s true, too.

Eric: Yeah, he isn’t really Aberforth yet, you’re right, but, you know, all the diehard fans would see this goat and Aberforth walking after it. It was hilarious and it was, you know, one of those really funny things that I liked about Movie 5. Jim McManus has lots of extensive credits here, running back down to…

Andrew: But they’re all – I’m looking at them too, and they’re all T.V. shows.

Eric: That doesn’t mean he can’t act.

Andrew: I think Order of the Phoenix is his first movie.

Eric: Hm, that’s true.

Andrew: I see one movie here; he played a chef. And another…

Eric: And Mr. Critchley in Dangerous Lady.

Andrew: And he played something in Machine.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, it has to be a more distinguished actor to play the – I mean, they have yet to – he’s going to be telling the story of what happened to his family – the Dumbledore family.

Andrew: Back to Chapter-by-Chapter. [laughs] Another question Matt raises is, can Michael Gambon be a better Aberforth than Dumbledore?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I think that, you know…

Eric: Too late, Matt.

Andrew: That’s not a bad – yeah, it is too late, but that’s not a bad idea because he is so cranky.

Matt: Well, yeah, he is a feisty Dumbledore, and we see Aberforth as more of the cranky, more, I guess you could say, emotional of the two brothers.


Michael Gambon


Laura: I guess. I mean, you know I’m going to disagree with this because I love Michael Gambon, but I don’t particularly see him as playing a cranky Dumbledore. And I know Micah’s going to come out and like, try to take a lash at me for this: there were definitely some lines where he came across as cranky, but that’s not Gambon’s fault. He didn’t write the script, and I think, overall, he’s played a very quirky, very interesting Dumbledore character. I really see the twinkle in his eye.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s what they talk about in the books! And that’s what I see!

Matt: That’s just bad lighting, Laura.

Micah: It’s probably his glazed over look from not knowing how to act.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Laura, I would agree with you in Movie 5. I was impressed with Gambon in Movie 5.

Matt: The only thing I did not like of his acting was when he said, “Don’t you all have studying to do?”

Eric: Yeah, that was just the wrong line.

Laura: But again, that’s not his fault! He didn’t write the script.

Micah: I’ll say this – and it’s been brought up every single time I think we’ve had this conversation – is that when the role is initiated by another actor, it’s very hard to replace, regardless, and it’s just like you look at any of your favorite T.V. shows, if so-and-so plays the role for “X” number of years and then all of a sudden they bring in somebody else…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …you know, you have a much higher level of opinion of the person that they bring in because they have to meet certain expectations.

Andrew: So back on the Chapter-by-Chapter…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we learn a couple of things from Aberforth: one that Hagrid and Grawp are hiding in a cave, and we also learn that Dobby – we learn that Aberforth was the one who sent Dobby.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: And Aberforth was saddened to hear that Dobby died, because he said that he liked him.

Eric: He liked that elf.


Hagrid in Hiding


Andrew: Which was a sort of sad little moment there, but, I mean, do we want to talk about Hagrid? Has – has he been in seclusion the whole time? I mean, Aberforth himself said that he went to hide as soon as…

Eric: Well, he threw a party. A “Support Harry” party.

Andrew: They were searching for him.

Matt: At least we know where Hagrid is, though. I mean, ’cause – I don’t know about you guys, but I never even thought about Hagrid very much until he was mentioned at this part of the book.

Andrew: I did, because I was hoping to see him.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I love Hagrid.

Matt: Well, I love Hagrid, too, but I mean – I was – I was in the heat of the moment when I was reading the book.

Eric: Well, you know what’s interesting…

Matt: I never stopped to go, “Where’s Hagrid?”

Eric: You know what’s interesting, though, I think the cave there…

Andrew: I did.

Eric: …was the same cave Sirius was in. Do you remember that one, when – in Book 4.

Andrew: How do you know it’s the same cave?

Eric: Well, I mean, there’s a cave on a hill outside of Hogsmeade, you know, I just assumed that it was the same one that Sirius had hid in – you know, the trio even went to that cave in Book 4. Do you guys remember that?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: When they were visiting Hogsmeade.

Laura: I think you’re right. I feel like at some point – [sighs] – didn’t Hagrid hide there at some other point, too? Or didn’t he hide something there?

Matt: Yeah, after Book 5, wasn’t it? When he ran away?

Laura: Yeah, and I feel like he said it was the same cave Sirius hid in, so…

Matt: It’s possible, I mean…

Laura: It could be the same one again.

Matt: Heck, why not? You know?

Eric: [laughs] Why not? I mean, it just seems like one of those things Jo would do. “Oh, he’s hiding in a cave over the hill.” You know, that sort of thing.

Matt: [laughs] Let’s just throw him in a cave.

MuggleCast 144 Transcript (continued)


Ariana’s Story: Kids are Cruel


Eric: Eh, well. I don’t know that Grawp would fit in a cave, but anyway. [laughs] I guess that’s – anyway, so Aberforth tells the story of – he basically clears up a lot of the mysteries surrounding what exactly happened to Ariana, because Harry points out there’s a painting above the mantlepiece of the fireplace, which is of his sister, Ariana Dumbledore.

Matt: That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, this was a really sad story.

Matt: It’s a very tragic – it’s always…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s always sad to hear like – the fall of like one of your prestigious families, you know? All the skeletons in their closet.

Eric: [sighs] You know, we’ve said it before and we’ll say it again, and it’s a popular addage: kids are cruel. And I think that sums up Ariana’s story.

Micah: Yeah, when I read this, though, for the first time – and, you know, somebody can stop me here, but – there was some other sort of message. I don’t know if it was really a message, but there was sort of like – there was like an underlying story to what actually happened here. And, you know, “It got carried away.”

Matt: Yeah, that quote…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It just seems so, you know – [sighs] I – I don’t – there was a whole other meaning to it. You could tell.

Micah: Because what would drive, you know, Albus and Aberforth’s father to go and kill these Muggles?

Eric: Yeah, or seriously injure them.

Micah: So – so yeah. So, it makes me think that some funny business was going on.

Matt: Yeah, and she was such a young girl, too. She wasn’t even old enough to go to Hogwarts.

Eric: And these kids caught her doing magic, demanded that she did it again, and punished her when she couldn’t reproduce whatever results. I mean that’s – that’s really dangerous and very tragic. So…

Andrew: Laura, how do you think this relates to your sexual abuse – you know?

Laura: I brought that up a few episodes ago…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and I feel like someone kind of refuted it and kind of, I don’t know, made me feel like maybe I’d been – I was looking at this…

Matt: Oh, that was Andrew.

Andrew: No.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I liked it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Keep going, Laura.

Laura: I don’t know, just looking at this, it makes me think that it’s at least a possibility. I mean, just – I see a really strong, you know, connection between her loss of ability to control her magic, or at the very least, like, just her seclusion, you know, because, you often hear that of – well, I mean, and I don’t want to stereotype anyone here, but there are often symptoms of withdrawal when you deal with that kind of abuse.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So, it’s definitely a connection. At the very least she was – she had, you know, the crap beaten out of her, I’m assuming.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But, I mean…

Andrew: When I read that they got carried away, I just – you know, they just kept antagonizing her and teasing her, and it just developed into something worse.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know if it could be read as sexual abuse, although I do agree. I think…

Matt: It’s possible. I mean…

Andrew: That could be a possibility.

Matt: He never says how old the boys were and…

Eric: And he doesn’t need to. I mean, it’s one of those things where, you know, Jo uses the words “carried away” and we’re immediately stricken with bad images and very upsetting, very tragic, thoughts.

Matt: Well, because it’s so watered down that you’d think it’s much, much worse than, you know, the way he said it was.

Eric: I think he – I think his emotions…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …and how he’s portrayed telling the story, just makes up for any kind of watered downness. I didn’t think it was cheesy in any way or, you know…

Matt: No, I didn’t say it was cheesy…

Laura: I don’t think that’s what Matt what saying.

Matt: He’s just, like, censoring.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I think this is another one of those situations where – and we’ve seen it throughout the books – sort of, all of the different undertones, whether they be political or social, that exist throughout the entire series, and if you’re a younger person, you’re reading on one level. If you’re a little bit older, you’re reading it on a completely different level, and…

Laura: Yeah, exactly and, I mean, this kind of abuse is, sadly, so prevalent in our society that I think a lot of older readers could get that reading…

Eric: Just like when the…

Laura: …between the lines.

Eric: …trio is walking on Tottenham Court Road, you know, about to go into the diner and there’s some boys across the street whistling at Hermione. You know, “Hey baby. Come over here.” You know, that sort of thing.


Dumbledore’s Father in Azkaban


Andrew: So, we learn that Dumbledore’s father was arrested for going after the boys who were responsible, and he sacrificed his life and freedom to protect his daughter’s illness, which was very sweet. But, I mean, that’s naturally what you do as a father. You’re trying to look after your kids, whatever it takes.

Eric: Yeah, I actually had seen a movie – I don’t know which it was (maybe people could write in) – but it had Hayden Christensen in it and he was an abused child and his father was very angry, going after the man who did it. I bring it up because, I mean, you’re right, and if you listen to – sorry, in the chapter it said that, you know, Dumbledore’s father never gave away exactly why he had attacked those Muggle, you know, boys. So, it’s kind of – you know, it’s tainting the family because you look at it and you say, “Oh, you’re dad’s in Azkaban for, you know, harming Muggles.” That’s not a really good, sort of, you know, relationship or tie for Dumbledore to have, who is supposed to really like Muggles and stuff. But, on the other hand, it was, you know, really good care for his family and they didn’t want Ariana to, you know, be studied, you know, at St. Mungo’s and spend her whole life in the hospital, so they were forced to make some really harsh decisions.

Andrew: Aberforth goes on to explain that he thinks of himself as the favorite because he stayed at home and took care of Ariana. But he wasn’t there when she had another mood burst and she killed her mother by accident. So, just all of these little things leading up to the big kahuna, which is when Aberforth really starts getting emotional at explaining the time that Aberforth stood up to Albus and Grindelwald over – what was it again?

Laura: Well, they were getting ready to go out and start their…

Eric: Yeah, it was right…

Laura: …greater good campaign.

Andrew: That’s it.

Matt: And they got…

Laura: And…

Matt: Aberforth did not want them to take Ariana because of her condition, and since Dumbledore was the head of the house, the family, at the time, he told Dumbledore that she can’t go, and then Grindelwald got upset and he used the Cruciatus Curse on him, and then that’s when Dumbledore tried to stop him.

Andrew: And they had a three way duel. I guess you could call it a truel.

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]


Where in the World is Carmen San Diego versus Clue


Andrew: They don’t know who did it, but someone hit Ariana and she was killed. Ariana just walked right into the middle of the fight. I’ve said to Matt earlier, wouldn’t it be cool if like Jo set up the whole story and we had to figure out who killed who? Sort of like a Where in the World is Carmen San Diego sort of thing, like you just have to look at the clues and…

Micah: I say it would be more like Clue than Where in the World is Carmen San Diego.

[Laura Laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay, I used…

Laura: Uh, Albus in the living room.

Andrew: To be honest, I can’t remember…

Eric: Albus in the living room with the butter knife.

Andrew: …how you play Carmen San Diego. I just loved it. But, like, if you gave clues and you had to decide – ‘Cause I think Jo’s a clever enough writer where she could have set up a detailed situation where it could have gone in anyway – it could have been anyone’s blame, but…

Matt: No, well, she made it – she made it – it’s been said that none of them know who killed her, so if…

Andrew: But I’m saying, what if Jo wrote the story with descriptions and little clues to suggest?

Matt: I don’t – I don’t think it’s – I don’t think she wanted you to figure it out though.

Laura: No, I think that’s…

Andrew: Well, I don’t think so either.

Laura: …part of the horror behind the scenes.

Andrew: I just think it would have been fun.

Matt: Well, it would have been fun to find out how she died, I mean, but she’s still dead and nonetheless…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Actually, I don’t think it would be fun. I think it’s a tragic incident…

Matt: I know.

Eric: …that we just have to move on from. We accept that she died, it caused a big riff between Dumbledore, they never saw [unintelligible], they still don’t know, except there’s a great moment here where Harry tells Aberforth – Well, he makes the connection back the when Dumbledore had drunk the potion last year in the cave and began screaming, “Don’t hurt them.”

Andrew: Mhm.


Harry Keeps His Trust in Dumbledore


Matt: Well, he was just telling him that just to know that he never forgave himself for that to happen, ’cause Aberforth…

Eric: Yeah, but he proves Aberforth wrong.

Matt: Proves Aberforth wrong for what?

Eric: Just wrong in judgment as far as Dumbledore, you know – Aberforth is willing – really trying to test Harry and say, you know, “Are you sure he’s not just using you like he used everyone else?” and “I’m not willing to believe that he isn’t using you” and then Harry said, “well, you’re wrong here and here’s why, and I just have to kind of trust that Dumbledore is, you know, as noble to me, or as truthful to me as he said he is.” So he kind of – I mean he kind of proves him wrong. It’s more like he just shows him that at least some things of what Aberforth thinks aren’t, you know – I mean time is – has worked against him because he has just been able to sit and bode about all this stuff that happened in the past.

Matt: And also, Aberforth keeps telling Harry about his brothers always constant about the greater good but never thought about other people’s safety and things and then…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And Harry retorts with this great line from the chapter. He says, “Sometimes the greater good is more important than your own safety.”

Andrew: Which is absolutely true.

Eric: Yeah, it is.


The Potion Dumbledore Drank


Andrew: So it’s interesting. Now, what do you think this means about the potion? Why would Dumbledore say this? Does it explain what drinking the potion does to you? Does it – is it your worst memory?

Micah: That’s what I thought.

Laura: I would assume it would be something like that. I don’t remember – we were talking about, before Book 7 came out, the possibility of it either being your worst memory or your worst fear.

Andrew: Yeah, you know…

Laura: And I know…

Andrew: …as soon as I said this out loud I realized that you’re right, Laura, that makes sense.

Laura: Yeah, and we had kind of speculated that possibly it was his worst fear of like the school getting attacked and students being tortured.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: But if it’s his worse memory this – I think this would certainly…

Matt: Well, I think it’s just anything that breaks you down, you know, emotionally and just destroys you.

Eric: It’s probably your moment of greatest pain, really, and you relive all that pain too. ‘Cause he was writhing on the floor, Dumbledore was, and it was – it was really scary that scene in Half Blood Prince. I – I really am interested in seeing Gambon act that – Michael Gambon act that.

Matt: It’s got to be different than what you see when a Dementor attacks you. It’s just got to be like all the more worse. It doesn’t really just do whatever it wants to make you sad. It actually brings out the worst in you and makes you relive all the moments that, you know, destroy you.

Eric: Well, I liked how they showed Voldemort possessing Harry in Movie 5 – you remember? It was like this black abyss with like this light shining on Voldemort in like this cloudy, you know, the abyss. Do you guys remember that? It was like going back and forth, and when Harry was like talking to Voldemort who was possessing him, it was really well filmed, I thought. Sort of going back and forth, so they will definitely set things, you know, they’ll set things separate and do whatever happens to Dumbledore differently. You know, they don’t necessarily have to show what he’s seeing. But I’m sure it will look different.


Aberforth’s Tunnel


Andrew: And to wrap the discussion up today, Aberforth shows them a way to the castle when Harry is like, “Well, how do we get to the castle if we can’t – if you’re telling us we have to flee?” And Aberforth, conveniently enough, has a little exit – a little tunnel to Hogwarts right in his own bar, and it was so – it was a different kind of portrait we’ve never seen before. Ariana, who is in the portrait, turns and goes down a tunnel, and then brings Neville with him.

Laura: That was so cool.

Andrew: How does that work though? I mean did Neville – was Neville with Ariana?

[Eric laughs]

Matt: No, I think it’s – I think it’s just like how – how Dumbledore called the other portraits to their other ones. I think it’s probably just like, as Ariana appears in the other tunnel, it just opens it and then Neville runs in.

Eric: Well, it’s – it’s got a special connection too. I mean Harry – I mean when Harry is seeing this it makes that distinction between portraits, which can go to their other portraits, and this one just went back in and of itself, and it’s explained in the next chapter, which is, I think, when I am going to bring up the error that happens when this occurs, but when I first read it I thought…

Matt: [laughs] The error. [laughs]

Eric: …well, wait a minute. Wait a minute – why would the Room of Requirement have a tunnel outside Hogwarts? Why would – that that seems like such a security risk, and it also seemed like a book mistake at the time. If the Room of Requirement could have an extended passageway that would be great for Sirius Black to use or one of those things. You know, it just seems really interesting how it was done. But it’s very convenient because they need a way to get into Hogwarts, which is being completely guarded. And Neville’s entrance has to be one of the best entrances in the books. Not that J.K.R is really big on entrances necessarily, but I think that was a great entrance.

Andrew: It was. I don’t know. It’s one of those convenient situations once again in this – in this book. All right, well everyone knows what the end of Chapter-by-Chapter means.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: “I’d been in here about a day and a half, and getting really hungry, and wishing I could get something to eat, and that’s when the passage to the Hog’s Head opened up.” It’s kind of an easy one.

Laura: Yeah. Okay.


The Sorting Hat


Andrew: Okay. [laughs] So a segment we haven’t done in a while, The Sorting Hat. We thought it would be very fitting to sort Aberforth this week since that’s basically – this was sort of a character discussion about Aberforth too…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …which we used to do way back in the – in the old days.

Laura: Oh character discussions.

Andrew: Yeah, they were fun.

Laura: Those were so fun.

Andrew: I don’t know. What do you guys think about Aberforth? I am just going to – I’m just going to say Gryffindor.

Laura: Yeah, that is what I would say too, just because they’re related.

Andrew: Right. Exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that’s easy.

Matt: I guess. He does have Slytherin qualities though.

Eric: Slytherin?

Laura: Well, so does everyone, though. Everyone has qualities of all the Houses. It just depends on which ones are strongest.

Matt: But I mean – when he said, “save yourself,” I thought Slytherin, because that’s one of the Slytherin’s biggest qualities, is they always think for themselves.

Eric: Well, no, you got to think…

Andrew: Yeah. But he was also standing up to the Death Eaters.

Micah: He was also a member of the Order of the Phoenix, so I don’t know how many members of Slytherin were…

Eric: In the Order of the Phoenix.

Matt: Oh, I’m not saying that he is a Slytherin. I’m just saying he had other qualities besides just Gryffindor. Just because his brother is…

Eric: I think the…

Andrew: I think everyone does though.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean the thing about Aberforth too, is that he’s fueled mostly by his love for his sister, who is departed. I mean mostly – I mean how he feels about his brother, Albus, is all about sort of what happened in relation to his sister. And he didn’t feel Albus properly handled that, and so he’s fueled by love, more or less.

Micah: Well, was he really in school, or did he spend all his time taking care of his sister?

Matt: Wasn’t he in school when his sister had her final blow – when she killed her mother?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and he also said that when they were getting ready to go on their little extravaganza – Dumbledore and Grindelwald – that he was getting ready to go back to Hogwarts.

Eric: And he didn’t want to. He tried convincing Albus to let him stay home. He said, “school’s stupid,” you know, “I’ll take care of Ariana full time.” And Albus said, “No, you need your studies,” and sent him to school, where Albus then just proceeded to go off with Grindelwald and kind of neglect Ariana a little bit, which is what Aberforth said he’d never do. So, you know, I think given that Aberforth is fueled by love, and when it comes down to it, he’s not afraid to face the Death Eaters, he handles it so well, you know, very crassly, very, you know, cleverly, I think I’d put him into Gryffindor.

Andrew: Me too. I think we all agree on Gryffindor.

Eric: He’s got a good heart.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: So here’s another segment we haven’t done in a while: This Week in MuggleCast History. Now, as you may remember, a couple weeks ago we did this segment. We were planning to do it weekly, but then we sort of forgot about it, so we’re going to do it again this week. So we’ll just start doing the little doo-doo-doo-doo things and we’ll go back in time. All right. So everyone has to do it or else it isn’t going to work.

Micah: Is this Wayne’s World style?

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So on three. One, two, three.

[Everyone does Wayne’s World doo-doos]

Andrew: Don’t forget, buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

Eric: Why must they buy a MuggleCast T-shirt? Well, because poverty is a Horcrux. That’s right, poverty, as we know it, is a Horcrux and therefore must be stopped. Buy an MCT and defeat Voldemort. Also, as a result of a hasty agreement between us and J.K.R., a portion of our MuggleCast T-shirt revenue goes to supplying J.K.R. with lined paper for her home in Edinburgh. You all heard what happened when she ran out. Book 7 was almost delayed a year just for that. Buy a MuggleCast T-shirt and supply J.K.R. with lined paper. Thank you.

Andrew: I re-read that little entry on her site the other day, and I was thinking, “We should’ve started a little drive for J.K.R.” [laughs] “Submit your paper.” And we would just sent her this box load of paper… [laughs]

Ben: You know, it’s not like she doesn’t have the money.

Eric: Oh my god, Ben.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I know, but the fact is it’s donated from us.

Andrew: All right, so…

Andrew: So….

[Everyone does Wayne’s World doo-doos]

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Matt: You guys sounded so young.

Laura: Andrew, you sound so different.

Andrew: I sounded so nasally! Ugh! It was gross!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That was from Episode 38. That was from Episode 38 from May 7, 2006. Yeah. 2006. So two years ago. Yeah, I sounded nasally, and Eric, you definitely had that scripted.

Eric: Uh, yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: That was definitely planned. No offense. It was good.

Eric: No, no, I completely agree.

Andrew: [laughs] It just sounded scripted.

Eric: Yeah, it was. I was surprised to hear – and sorry I blurted it out, but I was surprised to see Ben. You know – on the – on the show…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: God. Two years ago was when he was on the show?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean – he was last year. I think it was – it’s not like he completely…

Eric: That wasn’t his last episode.

Andrew: …dropped of the face of the Earth. The other interesting thing about that episode is that – that was when we first announced the MuggleCast – International Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. And that’s actually coming up. It’s – gee, I should have looked it up, but I think it – it’s early June, so everyone, put your Mugglecast T-Shirts in the wash and get ready for International MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. Let’s see.

Laura: Oh, it’s June 2.

Andrew: June 2?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Laura. Yeah. You’re right. You’re right.

Eric: I’ll do about a little post about that on M.C. tomorrow.


Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment Second Place Winner


Andrew: And moving along. Our segment contest winner. We premiered third place last week, so Matt’s ready with place number two.

Matt: Yeah. I am. Okay. So we are up to second place on the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment. And we got all the votes in and everything, so we have come to second place. And…

Andrew: What?

Matt: Andrew, are you going to give me a drum roll?

Andrew: Oh.

[Andrew makes drum roll noise]

Matt: It is Lyndsey Ellis and her sister, Reni, and they talk about food in the Potter series.

Andrew: Ooh. That’s fun.

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: So let’s play it now.


Food in the Harry Potter Series


Reni: Hi. I’m Reni Ellis.

Lyndsey: And I’m Lyndsey Ellis.

Reni: And we’re sisters from Newton, Massachusetts. Today we’d like to talk about the impact of food in the Harry Potter Series. The food that the characters partake of can add symbolism to a scene, can act as a catalyst for events, and can even give clues to the reader about the characters eating it.

Lyndsey: In the Harry Potter Series, J.K. Rowling uses food as a motif to a great effect. Rowling fills her magical world with the victuals her characters consume, and utilizes them to subtly guide the readers’ perception of the characters eating them.

Reni: By continually speaking of the food that the characters eat and make, Rowling adds a certain realism to her otherwise fantastical plot lines. The food described in the Harry Potter series completes the world. The first instance of anything being eaten in the Harry Potter series occurs at the very beginning of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, when Dumbledore begins to eat lemon drops while he and Professor McGonagall wait on Privet Drive for Hagrid to arrive with Harry.

Lyndsey: Then McGonagall declines Dumbledore’s offer for this sweet very coldly – like she didn’t think this was the moment for lemon drops. The fact that Dumbledore enjoys what is a simple Muggle candy signifies much about his character.

Reni: At this point in the story, the reader knows very little about Dumbledore and the part his is to play in the saga; however, Dumbledore’s love of lemon drops later marks him a somebody with unusual taste for a wizard, as well as welcoming of things non-magical. When compared to the mugglebaiting in quest to root out Muggle-borns in the later books, it is a comfort to the reader to know that Dumbledore was excepting towards what others might deem products by – made by a lesser race at the very start of the books.

Lyndsey: One of the first main contrasts between the wizarding world and the Muggle world occurs with the food in Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. At the start of the book, it falls to – into an eleven-year-old Harry to cook his cousin, Dudley’s, birthday breakfast. Rowling makes it clear that the Dursleys don’t feed Harry properly. They didn’t exactly starve Harry, but he’d never been allowed to eat as much as he liked. When trying to escape Harry’s Hogwarts letters, Vernon Dursley purchases only a bag of chips and four bananas for dinner, despite the fact that the entire family is very hungry. Comparatively, when Hagrid en – arrives to introduce Harry to the more magical side of things, he brings Harry both a large sticky chocolate cake and six fat, juicy, slightly burnt, sausages. Harry – Hagrid’s purpose is to give Harry his Hogwarts letter, but Rowling also uses this occasion to inform the reader of the better nourishment Harry is to receive at Hogwarts. By the second book, Harry and the reader are much more familiar with the ins and outs of all things wizard; however, at this point in time, both Harry and the reader have yet to experience what a typical wizarding family, such as the Weasleys, is like outside of Hogwarts. At the start of his stay with Ron’s family, Harry is welcomed into the Weasley family with open arms. Despite her initial anger at finding that Harry had arrived at the Burrow via illegal flying car, Mrs. Weasley focuses her energy on filling him up with delicious food, such as sausages, and bread, and butter. These are very caring things to do for a boy Mrs. Weasley has only met twice. Again, Rowling uses the food to foreshadow the relationship between the two characters. Mrs. Weasley becomes the closest thing to a mother Harry has in the series, and though their connection begins around food, it quickly begins to grow to much more.

Reni: In Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban, Rowling utilizes food as medicine for the first time. As you all know, Dementors have come to guard Hogwarts against Sirius Black, and Harry, who has had perhaps the most traumatic life of anybody at Hogwarts, save Neville Longbottom, becomes overwhelmed by his worst memories when near them. To help those affected by the Dementors, Rowling pens the best remedy as chocolate. On the Hogwarts Express, after passing out for the first time, that’s the food that Remus Lupin gives him, and after Harry eats it, he feels this great warmth spread to the tips of his fingers and toes. The readers will recognize chocolate as a common comfort food and can sympathize with Harry’s improved disposition through his consumption of the candy.

Lyndsey: Clearly, the reader will never experience a Dementor, but Rowling has made the cure for Dementor-induced sickness something that everyone can appreciate.

Reni: Due to laws against underage magic outside Hogwarts, Harry is unable to magically rebel against the Dursleys while at Privet Drive during the summer; however, in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, he finds a much more satisfying way to get back. In this book, Dudley has become really fat [laughs] and has, therefore, been put on a strict diet. Breakfast everyday for everyone is only a quarter of a grapefruit; however, Harry’s friends take pity on him and send him sugar-free snacks, homemade rock cakes, enormous fruitcakes, pastries, and four superb birthday cakes. Yum. As he gets older, Harry no longer does everything that the Dursleys tell him to do, and by making Harry disobey their dietary orders, Rowling calls attention to his growing independence from them. The relationship between Neville and his mother is emphasized by the food related gift she gives him in Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Alice Long – Alice Longbottom – oh my goodness, I can’t even talk – who, along with her husband, has been tortured into insanity, resides in the long-term ward at St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. When Harry and his friends stumble upon this ward, they’re just in time to see Neville and his grandmother leaving. Neville’s mother, who looks thin and warn – I think – and she’s also described with over-large eyes, gives him an empty Drooble’s Blowing Gum wrapper as he is leaving. The other Mrs. Longbottom counsels him to sort of just throw it out. Harry is sure that he sees Neville put the wrapper in his pocket to save it.

Lyndsey: After the harm inflicted upon Mrs. Longbottom by Bellatrix Lestrange, Alice Longbottom shows her love for Neville in the only way that she still can. Her present is representative of the only pleasure she has left in life, chewing gum, and she wants to share it with her son.

Reni: The first feast of the year is always a large one for the students at Hogwarts. Unfortunately, in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, due to a Full-Body Bind curse put on him by Malfoy, Harry misses the first half of the meal. As he gets there, he goes across Ron to get a couple of chicken legs and a handful of chips, but before he can take them, they vanish. Instead, Harry has to eat dessert for dinner. Watching this food vanish is sort of symbolic of what happens in the book. Harry loses a lot of things. This is the same book where Dumbledore dies, and – you know – Harry’s always trying to get things, and he just doesn’t get there. Again with the locket – you know – he gets the locket, but it’s the wrong locket.

Lyndsey: Yeah. In the final book, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, it’s the book that quite literally lacks the most in food.

Reni: While Harry, Ron, and Hermione are attempting to find the Horcruxes to destroy them, they quickly realize that when they’re full, it’s better to traveling than when they’re not full, while they fight a lot.

Lyndsey: As they have no leads to the Horcruxes and begin to fight against themselves. Food is something that was never an issue through Harry’s years at Hogwarts and this new found lack of it parallels the destruction of the old wizarding world as Voldemort takes power.

Reni: As Muggle-borns are rounded up people are murdered, dark forces take power, and wizards begin to ignore what is good and what is right. Basic needs of the protagonist are similarly ignored. So finally, in creating the wizarding world of Harry Potter, Rowling is – had to imagine every little aspect of the series.

Lyndsey: Food is a constant thought throughout the series and thus Rowling’s consistent use of it to both feed the characters and explain about their wizarding world is quite appropriate. We hope you enjoyed out podcast.


The Prize


Andrew: All right, great job, girls, and you will be going home with second prize, which is the $25 gift-cer-card…

Micah: Gift-cer-card.

Andrew: Which is the $25 gift card for Alivan’s. Alivans.com. You can get wands, House sweaters, ties, robes. Whatever you want related to the wonderful world -wonderful world of Harry Potter. And a $25 gift card. So congrats to them. And next week we’ll be back with first place. Right, Matt?

Matt: Yeah, first place. You know? Third, second, first.

Andrew: Going to be a big one.

Matt: Ho-ho.

Andrew: All right, so, we’re going do the HUH?!? segment – e-mail of the week, but, Micah, you want to…you want to impress everyone with your impersonation of me?


Andrew’s HUH!? E-mail of the Week


Micah: No – Oh, yeah, yeah. Absolutely. It’s time for Andrew’s…

Andrew: “HUH?!?

Micah: …E-mail of the Week.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Damn, Micah. That was good.

Micah: That was good, right?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Geez. I never thought you could escape that – that voice of yours…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but apparently – Oh, you’ve always…

Micah: Chipmunk, chipmunk.

Andrew: You’ve done the chipmunk.

Micah: I’m able to do a chipmunk. Chipmunk, yeah.

Andrew: So, you want to read it?

Micah: No, I think you should.

Andrew: All right. It’s from Maria, 19, of…

Micah: It is your e-mail.

Andrew: Yeah, you – that’s true. It’s from Maria, 19, of Ohio. She writes:

“Hey, it’s Maria. Many of the listeners out there are dying to know the following: Religion?” Slanted face. “Single or taken?” Big smiley face. “Harry Potter or a different series?” Smiley face with tongue out of mouth. “Elysa or Laura?” Eyes pointing into nose. “Just letting you know what the fans want to know. And you’re not allowed to say, ‘I don’t know’ or something like, ‘I like them the same.’ You must pick one.” X-ed eyes, big smiley face.

Micah: Uhhh…

Andrew: “Okay, thanks. Love the show. Maria.”

Matt: Huh?

Andrew: So for religion, I don’t know.

Matt: Are we really…

Andrew: No.

Matt: …answering these questions?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Wait. Can I just – can I just – why is it that – and it’s not just with the show, but in general women are more focused on and criticized than men, because why are we comparing just Elysa and Laura? Because last time I checked there are about six other guys involved with this show.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And that never – it’s never, you know, Andrew or Matt? Like you never see that. Now that – now that Elysa is on the show people are like, “Elysa or Laura, who do you like better?” A – I – what?

Eric: Laura, you can’t expect them to choose between us, guys, right, men?

Andrew: Yeah, right…

Matt: Arr.

Andrew: Right. Darn right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m a man.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I shave. Ha-ha. But…

[Eric laughs]

Eric: “Harry Potter or a different series?” Okay, we’re on 144, aren’t we? Episode 144. Ah, I think we prefer a different series.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know what to tell ya.

Matt: It’s kind of demanding too, these questions. “You have to answer because it’s what all the fans…” It’s almost like it’s an official e-mail.

Micah: And you can’t say that you don’t know. You can’t say you don’t know.

Laura: And I can’t say I get too many e-mails from people asking about my religion or whether I’m single or taken. Or like…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So… [laughs]

Eric: Sorry, but not even some of my work place employers are allowed to ask me some of these questions. And by the way, taken.

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: Ooh. That was a shocker there!


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup Intro Plays]

Andrew: Finals edition! Comes from Anita, 19, of Arkansas:

“Hello, MuggleCasters! I decided to send in a Chicken Soup during finals. Thanks for keeping me sane, by the way. But this isn’t about finals.” I guess I shouldn’t have called it finals edition. “I just wanted to say thank you for helping me become a better listener and even a better speaker. You see, I’ve had moderate hearing loss in both ears
since birth. This causes a problem when I’m in class listening to a lecture, or at least trying to. I don’t pick up on words sometimes,
even with hearing aids. It’s frustrating because I may have missed an important part of the lecture or instructions for an assignment.
It also affects how I speak. However, since listening from day one…”
Two years ago… “I’ve been able to pick up on words easier than before
and the pronunciation of certain words have become clearer and easier, as well. So thank you guys.”

That’s wonderful! It’s a unique way. A unique purpose for the show. I have to admit, I’ve become a better speaker after being on the show.

Laura: I think we all have.

Andrew: Like, I would always trip over my words and now it’s just during the contact information when I’m speeding through.

Laura: I feel like we’ve all become far more polished.

Andrew: What’s that?

Laura: I feel like we’ve all become far more polished…

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: …throughout the duration of the show.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, Micah, you had radio experience before coming into this. This is just like, you know, another day at the grind for you.

Micah: Not really. It was just fun radio, it wasn’t serious or anything like that.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, neither is this.

Micah: That’s true, but our audience is a little bit more larger for this. What’s that?

Andrew: You didn’t do like the “Morning Zoo” radio, like, “Whoa! Micah Tannenbaum at your morning zoo 8:58! Let’s go to traffic!”

Micah: No, I can’t say that I did. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Why would you go to traffic for a zoo announcement?

Andrew: The “Morning Zoo” – that’s what the the radio show’s called.

Micah: Z100

Andrew: Yeah. like they play all the cheesy sound effects and stuff.

Micah: They call people and…

Andrew: Play pranks and stuff.

Micah: …play pranks on them.

Eric: Dude, that’s not cool.


Addressing the Concerns


Andrew: Anyway – well, We’re going to wrap up the show – it is usually like this. But we are going to wrap up the show today, and – but before we do that, we wanted to take a moment to address a lot of regular concerns, or questions, that we get when we release new episodes, ’cause we’ve been getting them a lot lately, and people just – they’re simple answers, but we can’t keep up with all the e-mails and questions on the forums and the comments and all that. So first of all, you guys want to talk about one of these first? Just one of you?

Eric: Yeah, okay, I guess we get a few e-mails saying that people – new listeners to the show, who have just recently subscribed to us
through iTunes are not seeing and cannot find the older MuggleCast episodes. You know, when they click on iTunes, they try and get previous episodes, but they’re only able to get the last nine or ten. Well, this is actually because – I think – isn’t it the default on the podcasting feed, we’re only keeping the most recent 10 episodes on our actual iTunes MuggleCast feed. It’s a bandwidth issue, and we can only really keep the past ten. So – but what you may not know, and this is why we’re getting these e-mails, is that all the shows are actually available on MuggleCast.com. If you go to MuggleCast.com and click up at the top where it says “episodes,” you’ll be able to see all the episodes, basically, 1-144, in reverse order, and you’ll be able to download them there. Now, it does take a few more steps than as if they were on the feed, but it’s perfectly fine. All the mp3s already have tags on them,
and they’re already, you know, sort of appropriate for all that stuff. So…

Andrew: The one thing with that, however, is that it will not go in your podcast section of your iPod or within iTunes. And, as of right now, there’s not a way to do that. However, lately, I’ve been thinking that maybe once we stop doing weekly episodes, we’ll make a master feed, and maybe we can set it somehow so iTunes doesn’t regularly check it
and it would just have every single episode, ’cause I know Damon has copies of every file server. Backups, dating back the past two or three years, so I think if I asked him for it, I could patch together all the items in the feed and just make one master feed, which would actually be pretty cool, even though it would be a gigantic file. So…

Micah: Well, can’t you download the show and put it into iTunes and transfer it to your iPod? You can’t do that?

Andrew: Yeah, you can do that, it just won’t go into the “Podcast” area of your iPod.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Right. In fact…

Micah: I mean, there’s other means, too. You can actually listen to it, which is something that I do sometimes when I’m working, you know, on the weekends, is just play – hit the “Listen Live” button on the site and it just pops open Podtrack, which is, you know, a cool feature as well.

Andrew and

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: Now, do they show more recent, or sorry, older episodes than the past ten?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That only shows ten.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And one other thing that we get complaints about every week – people in the comments at MuggleNet.com will go, “It’s not showing up in the feed yet. I don’t see it.” Now, unless I have this wrong, I’m pretty sure it will show up on the feed for everyone. What you have to do is you have to click “Subscribe.” There’s a link on every news post, I say, it says, “subscribe through iTunes.” When you click that link that’s on MuggleNet.com, it will lead you to our directory listing on iTunes. You have to press the “Subscribe” button to get the latest episode as soon as it’s released. If you’re just looking at the list in the iTunes store, then you will not see the new episodes. For some reason it doesn’t show up. It usually takes, like, a day to show up in the iTunes store. But, if you press “Subscribe” it will automatically recheck the feed, your feed, and it will download the latest episode that we’ve just released. So please do that, make sure you’re doing that first before complaining that it’s not showing up on the feed. Maybe I’m completely wrong and for some reason people – on some people’s feeds it’s not showing up. It may be a server thing, I don’t know.

Eric: Hmmm. There is…

Andrew: But…

Eric: Andrew…

Andrew: …hopefully that solves it.

Eric: Andrew, there is also a time delay between the time when you make the news post on the site and when it shows up on iTunes sometimes just generally, you know, because you’re still working…

[Show close music begins]

Andrew: In the iTunes store?

Eric: Yeah, well, you know, I’m saying isn’t there, like, you know, I mean, I always kind of go to MuggleCast.com first, you know, as opposed to waiting for a post on MuggleNet. What – what sort of order do you do? So, if we want MuggleCast when it first comes out, oh my God! First person ever.

Andrew: I – I update – I update all the files on MuggleCast.com first. The very last thing I always do is make the news post on MuggleNet.

Eric: Okay. So you should – we should be going to…

Andrew: That’s always last.

Eric: …MuggleCAST if we want it first first.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean, really, it’s a difference of like, five minutes. They’re not, you know…

Eric: Oh yeah, yeah. Of course, of course.


Contact Information


Andrew: I understand how some people are going nuts. And if you check the Twitter I’ll also do that very last. So I think that does – does it for the show today. We just want to remind everyone about the contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: You can also call the MuggleCast hotline – we’ll get back to voice-mails next week. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 02081440677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02800035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember no matter how you call us, remember to keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. And send us some good questions because we’ll be getting to voice-mails next week. Also, you can use MuggleCast.com to get a handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of contact links including – community outlets, I mean, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, fanlisting, forums. Follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: And that does it for us this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, we’ll see you next week for Episode 145. Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye!

[Music ends]


Blooper


Micah: Because, how – are you still recording, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, why? You want to do the “HUH!?”

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I was just thinking about that too!

Eric: Well, that works!

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: [clears throat] Because, I can do a perfect – what – what do you want me to say? Because I can do a…

Andrew: Hmmmm.

Micah: …perfect impersonation of Andrew’s, and then you’ll say, “HUH?!” E-mail of the Week.

Andrew: What if you worked “HUH?!” into, like – because – hmmm, well, I guess that would work.

Micah: It’s up to you.

Eric: Oh wait, well, what about the…

Micah: I can’t think of anything else.

Andrew: How about like, “Because Eric’s number-crunching makes us go, ‘HUH?!” this is…”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Yeah, that’s fine.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Because…

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Eric: The other suggestion was about the big tent, I guess. You know, because the big tent’s going over Disneyland. Ooo.

Micah: Big tent?

Eric: Or whatever it is.

Andrew: Yeah, that wasn’t – I mean that was just my… [unintelligible]

Eric: I think that’s a good merger, that “HUH!?” segment and the…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, let’s do that.

Micah: All right, you ready?

Andrew: Yep. Probably not, but go.

Micah: [laughs] You have to be.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: All right. All right. Because Eric’s number-crunching makes us go…

Andrew: HUH?!

Micah: …this is MuggleCast Episode 144 for May 4th, 2008.